Student/Teacher Relations

Author - Mister A

It was turning out to be quite the lovely day. The sun was shining brightly, only becoming obscured as the occasional white, fluffy cloud drifted in front of its rays. My sunglasses on, I walked at a nice, leisurely pace. I was quite familiar with where I was going, having become pretty sure of the college campus’s layout from frequent trips to it.

I glanced at my watch, pleased to see that it was only half past twelve; I had plenty of time to make my meeting. Over the past several months, I’d made several of these meetings, and was quite excited to be well on my way toward another one.

Walking along, I used my dark sunglasses to best effect, checking out the pretty young coeds I passed on the way. There didn’t seem to be any shortage of beautiful young bodies on display. I licked my lips as I took in the sight of tight little rear-ends, long, smooth legs, perky young breasts, and smiling, laughing faces. The slightly brisk spring weather kept most of the young ladies more covered than I would have wished, but they did their best to wear their wardrobes to best effect. Tight sweaters, form fitted blue jeans, warm but short wool skirts, a multitude of pantyhose and tights, and some lovely pairs of knee-high boots seemed to round every corner.

Bounding up the tall stone steps of one of the campus buildings, I held the door open for a particularly cute young woman. She, along with the rest didn’t seem to pay much attention to me. As always, my average, normal-everyday guy appearance made me practically invisible. To look at me, with my average height, normal build, short brown hair, and hum-drum facial features, was to right me off as a normal guy. Even the clothes I wore; a plain gray t-shirt, brown sweat pants, and a pair of slip-on sneakers, bespoke of the ordinary.

Of course, that was just me on the surface; my camouflage if you will. I’m anything but ordinary. I’m a body-hopper. A body-hopper; a fellow blessed with the ability to make myself insubstantial, quicksilver, almost unreal, and enter another person’s body. With only a thought, I can merge with, and take over that person, replacing their conscious mind with my own. They are reduced to a dream-like, sleeping state, while I make their body and life my own. The only indication that I take up residence is the alteration of their facial features; they appear to be mine to other hoppers, reflective surfaces like mirrors, and electronic media like digital and video cameras. To everyone else’s eyes, I am merely them as they have always been. In short; I possess people.

Walking through the lobby of the building, I took the same path to my destination that I had done several times before, rounding the corner and heading right toward the elevator. As I stood inside, watching the ascending floors tick by on the indicator, I felt my heart begin to quicken its pace. I knew the fun would begin very, very soon.

Walking down the hall of the fifth floor, I came to a stop at the door with Dr. Jerry Walter’s name on it. Walter was a professor of American History and Political Science at the school. A mousy, slightly absent- minded man, he was in a perpetual state of disarray. Always trying to straighten his suit and re-adjust his glasses, he was practically a clichÈ. In his early forties, Walter was a popular, if slightly mocked faculty member.

Knocking out the old Shave and haircut, two bits tune on the door, I made sure to paint a broad, toothy smile on my face. Jerry opened the door quickly, knocking over a stack of files in the process. I strode on in, pushing the door fully open and Jerry out of the way as I came in, twirled around and took a seat. “Hello Jerr!” I practically sang.

Jerry did his best to re-stack the errant files as he closed the door. “Uh…hi…I…uh…nobody…that is to day…no one noticed you heading up did they?” he managed to stammer out.

“Relax Jerr, nobody paid any attention. Besides, why would it even matter?” I picked up a magazine and began leafing through it. Looking up over the top of it, I looked at Jerry’s office. Apparently, his position had its perks. Though his office was messy and cluttered, it was pretty substantial, with a lot of bookcases along the walls, a couple of chairs (including the one I was sitting in), a couch, a big carved desk with a pretty fancy leather chair behind it, and two large windows.

“I-I guess you’re right.” Jerry smoothed his pants out and walked over behind his desk, taking a seat in the leather chair behind it.

Setting the magazine off to the side, I looked Jerry right in the eyes. “So-what do you have for me today?”

“Oh!!! You’re really going to like this one!” he said, sitting up in his chair with obvious excitement. “The minute I saw her in class I knew she’d be right up your alley!”

I smiled and leaned back in my chair. “That’s great Jerr…just great. I can’t wait to get a look at her.”

Our conversation came to an abrupt end when a gentle knock sounded on the office door. Jerry looked slightly panicked as he gasped, “It’s her! She’s early!”

I nodded to the scared little guy, “Go ahead and tell her to come in Jerr.”

Nodding back to me, Jerry spoke up, “C-c-come in!”

The door slowly opened and a young woman walked in; a very, very pretty young woman. Not exceedingly tall, her body still had a long, gracefully shape to it. Her long legs filled a very tight pair of blue jeans; jeans that did their best to keep her hips covered as well. An equally tight, green, long-sleeved sweater did just as good a job of calling attention to her upper body’s shape. She had a narrow waist and a pair of fantastic, perky tits; especially for a girl as petite as she was. Her stride was graceful and swaying, with a pair of green, velvety high heels on her small feet. The shoes had rounded toes and tall heels with at least four inches of height. Her tiny feet were covered with a pair of socks that were stripped in a multitude of shades of green, keeping her colors coordinated. Not to be outdone by her fabulous body, she had an incredibly pretty face, with bright blue eyes, a cute little mouth, and an amazing tan skin-tone. Her very long, thin golden-brown hair was pulled back in a pony-tail that fell to the small of her back.

As she came in, Jerry greeted her. “Hello there Tara, early for our meeting I see?”

The lovely young woman stopped, seeing me sitting there. “Oh…uh…yeah Dr. Walter; was hoping to get in now, but, if you’re having another meeting I can…”

I interrupted her kind offer before she could finish. “That’s okay young lady. Dr. Walter and I were just wrapping up. Feel free to come on in.” I flashed her my most reassuring smile.

Jerry looked back and forth between us before jumping in again. “Yes-yes my dear. Don’t worry; my colleague and I were just discussing some faculty matters. We can have our meeting right away. Have a seat.” He gestured to the chair directly in front of his seat.

As the young woman walked over to the chair, I rose from mine and headed toward the office door, making sure to check out the glorious shape of her tight little rear-end straining against her jeans; the little minx had a wonderful ass. As quietly as possible, I closed and locked the door, turning back to look at her and Walter.

“Tara…you’re one of my very best students. You’re performance in class has been exemplary this semester.” Walter informed her, adjusting his glasses as he looked at her. Tara smiled, buoyed by the praise. I began to slowly walk away from the door, inching my way behind her chair. “In fact, I’ve been so impressed with your talents, that I have a very special assignment for you…something only a student with your quality can help me with.”

Walter paused as he cleared his throat and looked into the girl’s eyes. Tara tensed in her seat, ready to know what kind of opportunity the good Dr. was offering her. “What do you have in mind Dr. Walter?” she asked.

I stepped right up behind the girl’s seat, placing both of my hands on her shoulders as I leaned in next to her ear. Tara jumped a bit, surprised by my sudden closeness to her. “He wants you to loan me your hot little body for a bit sweetie,” I whispered.

In the very next instant, I leaned in and ran my tongue over her neck, licking her smooth skin as I began to mount her. Tara almost got out a surprised scream before my right hand reached around and clamped down over her mouth. Rubbing my cheek against hers, I began to body-hop her.

Holding her tight as she began to reflexively struggle against me, I began to flow and discorporate, becoming more a liquid than a solid person. My senses blurred and faded as I began to flow into the panicked young woman. All of my own sensations ceased for a moment before I began to have other feelings. Slowly, my awareness shifted and changed as a whole new perspective washed over me.

The first thing I could feel was her lower extremities. I began to have the feel of her toes and feet, arched up in her green high-heels, the soft feel of her socks on those feet. I could feel more and more of her as I began to feel leg muscles not my own tense, the feel of a tight pair of jeans on those legs. I could feel flare, soft hips, a full ass, the tight tug of the fabric of panties on a very different nether-region. I could feel the warm, internal void of a woman’s sex, the feel of a vagina between a pair of thighs previously foreign to me. I could feel the tight, fit belly of her, the soft sweater against her smooth flesh. I could feel the tight grasp of a bra on a pair of large, perfect breasts on her. I could feel the soft skin of her shoulders and arms in that sweater as well. I could feel the air of the room on two hands, two hands with ten delicate, graceful fingers. I could feel the long ponytail swishing on her back. I could feel her face as it flushed with excitement. I could feel and taste her mouth, rubbing her own tongue over her teeth. Finally, I could smell the room with her nose, and see it through her eyes. I was seated in the chair, looking at Jerry across from me. I was Tara.

Catching my breath, I lifted up her hands and looked at them. It always felt so odd to raise a pair of hands up that were not my own, and to see and feel them as mine. Looking down I could see my breasts straining against the bra and sweater covering them. I began to run my hands over them as I drank in the sensations of my new body. I had successfully mounted her.

“I never get used to seeing you do that…” Jerry whispered from across the desk. “…one minute your there, the next, your not. Are you inside of her?” he asked, eyes wide as he watched me begin to caress Tara’s body with her own hands.

“Oh-I’m inside of her alright Jerr. For all intents and purposes, I am Tara now.” Cocking my head as I began to search and sift through the mind of the now dreaming girl, I began to make her knowledge my own. “Tara Sloane. I’m lovely little Tara Sloane now.”

I stood up from my chair and continued to rub my new body, feeling every curve of it. I could feel myself getting aroused as I got the lay of the land. “You did a good job Jerr. I’m going to have a hell of a time with this one.”

“I knew you’d like her,” Walter said from his chair.

Stopping my self-love, I looked over at Walter and batted my eyes. “You knew I’d like her because you thought she was a sexy little thing yourself, didn’t you Jerr?”

Jerry took a big gulp and turned his chair as I slowly walked around the desk toward him. I loved my walk, the way my hips swayed, the feel of my tight jeans on my ass, the steps I took with my high-heeled feet. “Don’t worry Doc. I won’t forget to give you your reward for finding and delivering her.”

Standing before Jerry, I reached down and unfastened and zipped my blue jeans, slowly pulling them down. I smiled as I looked over at Jerry’s rapidly tenting pants; the poor man had grown instantly erect at the sight of my new self. My skin, just as tan and smooth under my clothing was now much more on display. A pair of tiny white panties hugged the tight little mound of my new crotch. I slowly lifted one high-heeled foot after the other up off of the floor, carefully removing the pant-legs over them. Almost tripping in the process, I managed to get the blue jeans off while still keeping my heels and socks on. I tossed the jeans over onto the desk as I posed for Jerry. “Like what you see Jerr?”

“She’s amazing…” Jerry whispered as he sat watching me strut my stuff. Walking right over to Jerry, I lowered myself down and straddled the sitting man, bringing the front of my panties against his now petrified member. “I hope you can wait until you’re inside of her little box this time Jerr; we don’t want any early launches this time, do we?”

For the next several minutes, Jerry and I pawed at each other like crazed animals. The normally mousy little fellow ran his fingers over my soft new skin, feeling every inch of me as I continued to straddle and grind away on his lap. Forcing my tongue down his throat, I kissed him as I reached down and unzipped his pants. As the chair whirled with our wild movements and gyrations, I used my long, soft fingers to guide Jerry’s swollen cock into my “borrowed”, tight, little pussy.

Jerry moaned as I thrust my sexy little hips down onto him over and over again; the electric feeling of Tara’s orgasm overwhelming me from my new perspective within her. I shuddered Jerry finally released, sending his warm issued deep within my new female inner self. Going limp as our passions slowly died down, I slowly climbed off of Jerry.

As the spent Professor tried to regain his breath, I picked up Tara’s jeans and walked into his attached bathroom. Washing up a bit, I looked at my smiling face in the mirror. My smiling face; not Tara’s as Jerry or anyone else would see. My hoppers-perspective was quite apparent in the mirror. As only I or another hopper would see normally, anyone would have seen in the image across from me. Tara’s golden-brown hair still pulled back, framing my own male, usually average face. My features, only visible under certain conditions, revealed all too clearly that a new mind had taken residence in Tara Sloane’s amazing little body. I had taken up residence.

After finishing my freshening up and putting her jeans back on, I waked out into the office. Jerry was sprawled back in his chair, still trying to catch his breath. “You did a lot better that time Jerr; you actually got me off. This little bitch’s body sure does feel great. You’re a good boy Jerr.” I picked up Tara’s purse, daydreaming a bit as I sifted through her thoughts once more, familiarizing myself with her home and friends, getting ready to go out and live a little bit of her life. “I’m going to enjoy using this body. I may not need you to find me another mount for quite some time.”

“I-I-I’m glad I…phwew… could be of assistance…” Jerry stammered once more.

“Remember Jerr…every one of them you find me, you’ll get some fun time with.” I walked over and kissed him on the cheek as he sat there. “But, if you tell anyone about me or my kind…” I gave him a small bite on the cheek. “Well…you can just imagine what someone who can be anyone you know could do.” I flashed him a grin as I turned around on my high-heels and walked out the door.

Walking down the stairs in front of the building, I went over Tara’s memories once more, familiarizing myself with what home I was heading off to. Heels clicking on the side-walk, hips swaying, I threw her purse over her, now my, shoulder and strutted off. A group of young men passed the other way, smiling and checking my sexy new self out as I went by. I winked, smiled, and blew them a kiss. Dr. Walter had done a good job. His student/teacher relationships always paid off for me. I was going to have one hell of a time being Tara Sloane for a while.

Just Another Day in the Life of a Body Hopper

Author - Mister A

The man sat in his parked car nursing his coffee. It was quite late, and the rain moistened street shimmered under the streetlights. He blew over the top of the cup, trying to cool his beverage down just enough to make it palatable. Even as he did so, his entire focus and attention was on the house just across the way. It wouldn’t be long now.

He had done his research. After a couple of weeks of observation, and some discreet information gathering, he had committed the owner of the house’s schedule to memory. It was late Sunday night, and Miss Audrey Sloan would be coming home any minute now.

She had caught his eye just two short weeks ago. Audrey Sloan was a young elementary school teacher. She wasn’t the most beautiful of women, but some quality about her had made her catnip to the man who now sat parked across the street from her home. She was a bit short, with light brown hair, sparkling eyes, and smooth white skin. She had a little bit of belly fat, and was in most respects a very average young woman, but her plain, pretty manner had captured the man’s attention. The stuffy young woman, modest to a fault, was just the sort of candidate the man was looking for. He was in the mood for a girl just like her.

Though Audrey was quite normal, the man who was waiting for her to return home after a weekend visit to her mother’s was not. He was about as far from normal as a person could get. He was a Body-Hopper.

A Body-Hopper is a man who has undergone a most bizarre metamorphosis. Their physiology has shifted in such a way as to bless them with startling abilities. With but a touch of flesh to flesh, their bodies dematerialize, flowing into the person they grasp. In a matter of moments they fade away, merging with their victim. The fusion allows them to take over the other person, resulting in their target’s body now being directed by the Body-Hopper’s mind. The unfortunate person’s form now bends only to the will to the Body-Hopper, directed by their whim only. The hopper feels all of the sensations of their new body. In effect, they become their mount. The victim’s consciousness slips into an unconscious, dream-like state. The now “mounted” hopper can mentally communicate with their victim’s dreaming mind, stealing their knowledge, memories, and skills along with their body.

The only way to spot a mounted person is through the use of technology, or a mirror. For some unknown reason, a fused hopper and mount appear differently on camera and in the reflection of a mirror. The body will look completely normal, but the victim’s facial features will have shifted into a duplicate of the Body-Hopper’s visage.

The psychology of a Body-Hopper is worth taking note of as well. Though all those encountered so far are men, all prefer to mount women. Their ability to body-hop seems to be tied in with their sex drive. All seem to be compelled to mount women they find attractive. The Body-Hopper will then glory and luxuriate in the feminine aspects of their victim’s life, taking perverse pleasure in dressing provocatively and behaving in a sensuous manner. Nearly all treat the women they mount as some kind of beast of burden, a vehicle of pleasure to tool around in for a while before discarding out of boredom. Though they are male, most hoppers go out of their way to use their “borrowed” bodies to have sex with as many different men as they can. The joys of a woman’s orgasm are a sensation they don’t seem to be able to get enough of. Most hoppers spend their mounted time in all manner of debauchery.

The Body-Hopper sat his coffee down in the cars cup holder as he became aware of a small automobile pulling into the driveway across the street. A smile crossed his lips as he watched Audrey Sloan step out of her car and walk up toward the front door of her house. The pretty young woman was dressed rather modestly, wearing khaki slacks, black flats, and a blue button-up shirt. Her hair was pulled back. The tired young woman carried her bag as she walked up to the door. In mere moments, she slipped into her home.

The smiling Body-Hopper waited a moment, sipped his coffee one last time, and stepped up and out of his car. Walking with a rather brisk pace, he strode up the driveway and around the back of Audrey’s home. Climbing up the back steps, the quiet, confident man knocked three times on the back door.

No doubt a little nervous due to the late hour, Audrey cautiously cracked open the back door. “Who is it? Do you have any idea what time it is?” She seemed quite impatient, probably anxious to get to bed after he long, late-night drive home. She held the door open only a few inches, trying to ascertain the intentions of her mysterious visitor.

“Hello there Audrey. Did you have a nice time at your mommy’s house?” The man asked, flashing the nervous woman a Cheshire grin.

“I-I’m sorry, do I know you…” she asked, squinting as she attempted to place the man’s features.

“No, I’m afraid you don’t know me from Adam my dear. But, that’s about to change. We’re going to become as close as two people possibly can.” With lightening speed, and Herculean strength, the average looking fellow pushed the door open, sending the surprised Audrey back on the floor. With a thud, the young woman landed on her soft little derriere.

Audrey screamed as the strange man lunged into her kitchen. As she scrambled backward, trying to crawl away from him in a blind panic, the man tackled her. The two wrestled and rolled on the slick kitchen floor, arms and legs flailing. The assault went from conventional to surreal in short order. The man’s form began to quiver and shift, as his body began to liquefy and flow. Even as Audrey struggled and kicked, the man’s body began to flow into her. His body oozed out of his clothing, flowing where his hands had grasped her bare skin.

Audrey felt a strange tingling fullness begin to flow into her. She felt it in her toes first, a strange electric warmth that began to flow upward from her extremities. Up her kicking legs and through her sex and body, Audrey felt an otherworldly rush as the sensation overwhelmed her. As the feeling flowed upward, her movements stopped. Despite her, her legs stopped flailing, refusing to respond to her motives. She felt the warmth all over, even as the man faded from sight. The last thing she was aware of was the warm sensation flowing up her neck and into her head. As she lay there on her back on the kitchen floor, Audrey’s vision went dark.

The young woman briefly went still as the man completely disappeared from sight. For moment, she lay their perfectly still, with his discarded clothing on top of her. After a bit, her eyes fluttered open. She slowly sat up, hand on her head. The young woman moaned.

A fiendish smile crossed her lips as she looked over her own body from her seated position. The Body-Hopper had taken up residence in poor Audrey. With her own hands, the hopper began to probe and feel the young woman’s body. The sensations of his previous male existence had been replaced by the wonderful world of Miss Audrey Sloan. The feel and sensation of her small female form had replaced what he had been aware of before. The man, no fully in possession of Audrey, used her delicate fingers to trace the outline of the pretty young woman’s thighs, breasts, and stomach. He laughed as his dainty new hands ran over the lovely little groove of Audrey’s crotch.

“A perfect fit if I don’t say so myself!” Though the voice was Audrey’s, the words were most definitely not.

The newly possessed young woman climbed up off of her floor and headed into the house. The hopper began to quiz Audrey’s sleeping mind, probing it for information.

“Why Audrey, what a boring little lady you are! We’ll have to do something about that!” he chuckled as he became aware of her memories.

With a cocky new sway to her walk, Audrey’s body walked into the house, stopping in front of a large mirror on the wall. Smiling as she caught sight of herself, she ran a hand through her hair. The reflected image was Audrey, but the face was definitely not her own. In the mirror, Audrey’s facial features had been replaced by the very male visage of the Body-Hopper who had mounted her. Her smooth skin blended into the rougher, manly face of her attacker.

“We’re going to have so much fun together Audrey.” he chuckled.

After a half an hour or rifling through Audrey’s wardrobe, the Body- Hopper finally hit upon an ensemble that met his approval. He had dressed his lovely new body in a small white top, one Audrey had always considered a bit too risque in fact, a jean skirt that he had successfully modified with a pair of scissors (if you’ve got the legs, show them girl!), and a fabulous pair of black stiletto boots.

The possessed Audrey strutted around the house a bit as the Body-Hopper gloried in his new girlish physique. Finding a camera and tripod, the Body-Hopper set them up on a timer. Posing as provocatively as possible, the fiend stood before the lens. It was a ritual of sorts for him. He’s mount a young lady, and snap off a few commemorative pictures for his album. He liked to have the photos as souvenirs of his little “excursions”.

After he took the last of his photographs, the man smiled and ran his new hands up and down the smooth skin of his new body. “Well Audrey, I do believe we’re going to make quite the team. Now, let’s go out there and find a torpedo or two for your tube!”

Smacking Audrey’s ass with her own hand, the hopper laughed as his clicking boots carried him out the front door and onto the town.

Concerning Body Hoppers

Author - Mister A

A Body-Hopper is a creature unlike any in existence. For the most part unknown to the general public, these strange beings dwell among civilization in secret.

A parasite, the Body-Hopper’s physical form appears to be that of a normal human male. But, with a mere thought, the Hopper can make himself insubstantial, more gaseous or liquid than solid. In that fluid state, a Body-Hopper can physically meld itself with the body of a normal human. The Hopper flows into and fuses with it’s victim, merging with them in the process.

Once joined, the hopper assumes total physical control of it’s victim’s body, in effect becoming an overriding consciousness. The target’s mind is overwhelmed while the hopper resides within them, being reduced to an unconscious, dream-like state. The victim is, in effect, possessed by the Body-Hopper that enters them, dominated and reduced to the status of passenger in their own body.

The Hopper has a strange kind of access to that dreaming mind, being able to sift through the person’s memories and utilize them. While able to recall those memories, the Hopper has no emotional attachment to them; viewing them more as scenes from a film they watched or the dry facts of a history book rather than experiences and acquaintances of their own.

When the Hopper departs, the victim has no memory of the period they had been dominated. After regaining consciousness, the last memory is invariably a nightmarish, fevered recollection of the Hopper entering them. The entire time the Hopper assumes control of them is lost to the victim, with them unaware of what has transpired, or what the Hopper has done while directing their body.

The only indication that someone has been taken over by a hopper is a strange, visual cue. In reflected images, such as mirrors or the surfaces of bodies of water, a Hopper’s male face is visible as having replaced that of the person they’ve taken. Electronic media, such as film and video show this startling revelation as well, with a new set of facial features clearly visible in the images they capture.

Psychologically, Hoppers are rather selfish, cruel beings. Humans are looked upon only as potential “mounts”, bodies for them to steal and use as they desire. A Hopper revels in using a body as it wishes, getting a kind of supreme sexual satisfaction out of having a body completely under their control, of being able to live the life of another for as long as they wish.

Hoppers begin life as normal human males. The only difference between them and other males is an ability to see the faces of other Body-Hoppers on the bodies of “mounts” they’ve taken, and a slight tendency toward cross-dressing. The Hopper’s full emergence as a being that can possess others doesn’t take place until they have had sexual intercourse with a body that is currently possessed by another Body-Hopper. Typically, an older Hopper spots the neophyte, noticing their confused reactions to seeing an incongruent face on someone’s body. The more experienced Hopper then takes the youngster under their wing, having sex with them to trigger their transformation into a fully-powered Body-Hopper. After they’ve done so, the younger Hopper usually spends a time as an unofficial apprentice and partner to the mentor.

Hopper’s can possess anyone, of any age, race, or gender. However, they seem to overwhelmingly prefer stealing the bodies of women. The sensations and feelings of a woman’s body are unimaginably pleasurable for a Hopper to experience. They seem to instinctually prefer the female form, luxuriating in feminine physiques. A Hopper’s early pre-Hopping proclivity toward cross-dressing becomes a full-blown obsession to taking over women’s bodies and dressing them in sexy, womanly apparel. More than just the physical sensation, Hoppers seem to enjoy living women’s’ lives. Some even spend time doing everything the host would normally do, just enjoying the day to day experience of being her.

Body-Hoppers’ desires for the bodies of women aren’t the limit of their appetites. A fully transformed Hopper has a sex-drive more than fifty times more powerful than a normal adult human, male or female. A “mounted” (possessing a bodyÖ) Hopper experiences the host’s orgasms at a similarly outrageous level. The typical Hopper, while in the body of a victim, will display amazing sexual appetites, behaving like a nymphomaniac of an off-the-scale-level. Hetero or Homo, a Hopper loves sex. Most will seek to have as much sex as possible in their new bodies, eager and willing to let husbands and boyfriends have their ways with the women their possessing. If no significant other is their, they’ll seek more out, often involving themselves in impromptu orgies. Equally attracted to women, even those they aren’t possessing, lesbianism is also prevalent, especially between them and Hoppers in other women’s bodies.

Hopper’s can and will possess men. Usually just to use the man’s financial or material resources, but sometimes to be the partner to a Hopper that’s possessing the man’s wife or girlfriend. Pairs of Hoppers seem to enjoy “playing house” as it were.

Hopper’s don’t usually stay in one body for long. They grow restless, constantly seeking to experience the lives and sensations of new and different mounts. Nomadic, they don’t stay in one place for long. Often, stewardesses or traveling business women serve to move them from country to country, continent to continent.

Not really a formal society, Hoppers are always on the lookout for others of their kind. They enjoy each other’s company, often congregating for informal events like parties and get-togethers. The mounted women engage in any debauchery the Hoppers desire, often descending into huge orgies of the Body-Hopped. A hopper is always on the lookout for an emerging youngster of their kind, quickly ingratiating themselves to young men who spot a male face on a female body. A Hopper is duty-bound to guide their young brothers into their new lives.

Hoppers do their best to maintain their anonymity, going to extreme lengths to make sure that their existence doesn’t become common knowledge. Several reporters have met untimely deaths at the hands of Body-Hoppers. The only human’s permitted to know of them are those who have a relationship with them, those that the Hopper’s trust. Some partner with normal humans, using their assistance toward furthering their aims. Some Hoppers even have romantic relationships with their human friends, allowing them to have their way with possessed body after possessed body.

On the whole, Body-Hoppers are selfish, materialistic, perverse creatures. The fiendish beings live only to seek out their basest gratifications and experiences. They move from body to body, often ruining the lives and reputations of the people they affect, their only limits being whatever dark acts they wish to perpetrate.

A Legend is Made - A Body Hopper Tale

Author - Mister A

The beauty of the fall season was on full display in New York’s Central Park. The crisp autumn air and the vibrant colors of the changing leaves made for a lovely setting. Men in long coats and fedora hats passed elegant women with precisely coiffed hair. The nineteen-fifties were in full swing, and America was prosperous in the decade after the Second World War.

The pleasant afternoon was interrupted by one discordant note. A very pretty young woman, statuesque and graceful, sniffled as she walked slowly through the park, tears welling up in her eyes. Her pretty face was red and a bit puffy, framed by her long, jet-black hair with uniform bangs hanging down over her forehead. Doing her best to reign in her now flaring emotions, the pretty young woman managed to make her way to a park bench, hoping that setting down would help her regain her composure.

Wrapping her arms around herself, the upset young woman cried for a little bit, closing her eyes as she tried to calm herself down. Her long coat pulled tight, she did her best to fight off the slight chill in the air.

“Surely it can’t be all that bad dear?” a kindly voice asked from beside her. The young woman hopped a little in surprise, startled that someone had sat down next to her without her noticing. “A pretty girl like you shouldn’t be so upset.”

The questioner smiled at the young woman. Her withered old features soft and friendly. She was the prototypical grandmotherly type, short and sweet looking. Her twinkling eyes sparkled as she waited for the pretty young woman to answer her.

“Oh…I’m sorry. Don’t mind me ma’am…I don’t want to bother you while you’re visiting the park.” The young woman gathered herself together, and began to stand up, excusing herself from her new companion.

As she rose, the old woman gently grasped her arm, gesturing for her to sit back down. “Don’t run off my dear. You’re no bother. Why don’t you tell me what’s wrong? It often helps to tell someone about the things that are troubling us.”

The old woman’s warm smile made the young lady feel suddenly more at ease. As she sat down, she realized that old woman reminded her very much of her own Grandmother. Sighing a bit, she relaxed back onto the bench.

“I don’t know where to begin. I…things just aren’t working out like I thought they would…” unable to continue, the young woman began to tear up again.

“You just moved her didn’t you sweetie?” the old woman chuckled softly as she patted the younger woman on the arm.

A little surprised at her insight, the young woman managed to reply, “Why-yes, how did you know?”

The old woman smiled again. “You pretty young ladies are a frequent site in this town. This is the place where you all come while searching for your dreams.”

“Well, you’re right. I came her from home a month or so ago. I thought I would try and become and actress, or model, or something…but, well, things just aren’t going well.” The young woman began to sniffle a bit at the admission.

“Go on dear.” the old woman offered as she put her hand up on the lovely young woman’s shoulder.

“I’ve gone to audition after audition, and nobody has any use for me. I’m just not making it, and now, I’m running out of money. My rent is due soon.” the young woman continued.

The old woman nodded sympathetically.

“The horrible thing is…the only job offer I’ve had…the only interest anyone has shown in me…well…it’s hard to talk about…” the young woman struggled to continue, embarrassment overwhelming her.

“Go ahead dear, tell me what the problem is, you won’t shock me. I’ve seen and heard it all living in this city.” the old woman encouraged her.

“I went to a audition yesterday and they want me to model for them, but, its for some kind of girly pictures! They want me to pose in underwear, wear high heels, be tied up, all kinds of perverted stuff. They’ll pay me a fortune to do it, but I just can’t do it. It’s all so sickening.” The young woman frowned in disgust at the very thought of it.

“Hmmm. That is a pickle,” the old woman answered.

“Well, I don’t have to think about it. I’d rather go back home with my tail between my legs than sink to that level,” the young woman declared. Strengthened by the old woman’s seeming agreement.

“Good for you dear. It’s important to stick to one’s principles; to remain moral and upright in one’s own mind.”

Pulling a compact and handkerchief out of her coat pocket, the pretty young woman looked in it to try and get her crying-fatigued face presentable.

“Yes, such things are important. One must be at ease in one’s own mind. Of course, you can’t just turn your back on easy money. A girl with a figure like yours could go far in those girly-books and such. You can’t deny a body like yours is made for that kind of thing. It’s always a shame when a prissy little prude like you doesn’t realize her full potential.”

Not really believing her ears, the young woman turned her compact a bit to look at the old woman. “What did you say…?” she managed as her eyes met a most horrible sight.

Where the kindly old face should have been, a very different set of facial features grinned at her in the compact’s mirror image. The face of the old woman was someone else’s. A smiling male face sneered at the pretty young woman. Turning to look at her, the young woman saw that the old lady only looked like that in the mirror, her smile being the same kindly old face she had seen for the past several minutes.

“I said that it sickens me when a delicious bitch like you doesn’t use everything life gave her to full effect. Boy am I glad I hitched a ride in this old bag today. It’s not everyday that a mount like you comes along, and because I happened to find myself in this withered crone, I get a crack at you,” the old woman smiled.

“What in the….” before the young woman could finish what she was saying, the old woman leaned into her, grabbing her with her surprisingly strong arms. Before she could let out a scream, the old woman’s left hand shot up over the surprised young woman’s mouth.

As she tried to break the old woman’s grasp, the young woman’s eyes went wide with terror. A strange, flowing mass began to rush from the old woman’s hands, rushing out like geysers, out of her and suddenly into the young woman. She tried to scream as the liquid form flowed into her mouth, choking her. A bizarre, warm sensation began to fill her, overwhelming all of her senses. As she tried desperately to get away, the young woman’s awareness gradually melted away, until her mind sank into a deep, utterly silent sleep.

The old woman’s discarded body sank back onto the park bench, exhausted and unconscious. Beside her, the young woman seemed to go slack as well, just after the last of the flowing form had disappeared within her.

After a bit, her eyes fluttered open again as she returned to wakefulness. A sly smile crept over her face as the new consciousness that controlled her began to become aware of his surroundings. Setting up, the beautiful young woman began to pat down her own body, feeling herself with admiring hands. “OOOOO…she’s even better than I thought she’d be. This is fantastic!”

Standing up, the dark-haired young woman continued to appraise herself. The mind that had stolen her body seemed to be pleased with his new home. Looking down at the unconscious old woman, thankful that the he had come across this magnificent new mount all by itself in the park, the Body Hopper began to take inventory of the young woman’s dreaming mind, sifting through her memories and knowledge for anything of use. A cocky bounce to her step, the young woman’s body walked off and out of the park, it’s new owner excited about the possibilities that lay before him.

While the young woman may have been loath to lower herself to posing for girly-magazines and fetish films, he would have no problem what-so-ever in making money in that line. In fact, he couldn’t think of anything more exciting than the thought of putting this sexy young body on display for the world to see. Corsets, stockings, the highest of heels, whips and ropes. He couldn’t wait to get her body into them. He’d show the world this amazing new body, and have as much fun as he could doing so. Bettie Page may not have known what a great opportunity her body presented, but her new owner did.

The Unwanted Guest

Author - Katie

Marcus was sitting at home on his comfy recliner relaxing while reading the paper without a care in the world when suddenly he was rudely knocked out of his quiet analysis of current events by a loud banging on the front door.

Marcus got up with a loud sigh, set his paper down, and shuffled to the door. As he opened it, he saw a face he had not seen in quite some time.

“Mack?” He asked, as the man quickly looked over his shoulder and pushed his way into the entrance of Marcus’s house.

“Mark, you’ve got to help me. I’m in a large bit of trouble here. I need a place to hide for a while.” Mack blurted out as he checked the front yard through the small windows on either side of the door.

“What? No, no you cannot hide here Mack. We agreed not to see each other after Terrace Park.” Marcus replied.

Suddenly the phone rang, and Marcus said, “You need to leave. I have to get that,” And with that Marcus pulled the front door open as wide as it would go, and then turned to walk down the hallway and answer the phone. He got to it after a few more shrill rings.

“Hello?” He asked.

“Hello dear. There is a big sale on hamburger meat at the grocery store, but I don’t want to buy too much. Can you check the fridge and see if we have any already?” Marcus’s wife asked on the other end of the line.

While Marcus walked to the fridge, he did not notice Mack ducking behind the door as a small light blue car pulled into the driveway. Out of the car stepped a gorgeous young blonde woman, and she strutted her way up to the front door and walked in. When she saw a strange man standing in the doorway she did not know quite what to make of him.

From down the hall, all Marcus heard over the voice of his wife on the phone was “Dad, I’m home from practice! Hey, who are you? Hey, Stop! Let go of me! What’s… What’s happening to you! Hey… Nooooooo!”

Marcus turned and ran down the hallway and back into the entrance to his house still carrying the phone as he hung up the line. Once he got there he saw his eighteen year old daughter standing there with a lusty grin he had never seen on her face before. She was looking down at her own chest and running her hands slowly up the top of her legs, over the curve of her waist until they stopped on the well rounded fleshy mounds on her chest.

“Holy shit Marky, you’ve got quite the little hottie here.” Ashley said in her sweet and chipper voice, but the words were most definitely not her own choosing.

“Mack, you need to get out of my daughter now!” Marcus said firmly.

Ashley’s eyes looked up thoughtfully at the ceiling, and her eyelids fluttered as her hands continued to massage her own breasts. After a few moments she looked back to Marcus’s face, and with a sly smile said, “Well well well, I did hop Daddy’s little princess here, didn’t I? And my my, how she has filled out over the years. I just poked around through her memories a bit, and she is such a good little girl.”

As Marcus’s eyes began to narrow and his heart began to boom in his chest, the sounds of police sirens suddenly appeared and grew louder at an astonishing rate. Ashley grabbed the pair of jogging pants and the tee shirt laying at her feet, and dropped them down the laundry chute in the hallway near the kitchen, and then practically skipped back over to the mirror in the entrance way and peered at her reflection, then looked back over at Marcus with a smile.

“I look quite lovely, don’t you think Daddy?” Her voice sounded warm and perky, but her words were quite cold.

Marcus walked over to the mirror in the entrance and looked at his daughter’s reflection. In front of him, she looked completely normal like any teen that had just gotten home from a good day at high school, but her reflection told quite a different story. Her body was reflected in the same pose that Marcus saw, and her blonde hair still cascaded down around her shoulders, but where her pretty face with her large blue eyes, slightly up turned nose, and cute pink lips should have been, there was a man’s face. Mack’s face. The reflection had his slight stubble, rougher skin, brown eyes, and broad nose.

“Mack…” Marcus began.

“No, you listen up. The cops are going to be here any second. I’m not going in alone. You wanna rat me out, then I’m staying put, and your little girl comes with me. Not to mention that when they are dragging a confession out of me, I’m probably going to crack and mention all my jobs, right back to Terrace Park. But, if you want to play along, I’ll be a good little girl, and no one has to go to jail today. I’ll hide here until everything cools off a little bit, and then move on. You get your little girl back, I get to stay out of jail, and then our relationship continues like it was yesterday after that. Everybody wins.”

Marcus didn’t have time to answer as a number of squad cars pulled up to his house, and police officers came running out and up to the door while a number of them began to run around the outside of the house. The door was still wide open and a policeman ran through it and up to Mark and Ashley as they stood in the entrance way. In his haste the policeman did not see Ashley’s reflection as she stepped back and turned away from the mirror to help conceal what lay under her perfect skin.

“Are you folks okay? We’re chasing a dangerous criminal. His car is parked on the road outside, did you see him?” The large man asked.

With a quick glance sideways at his daughter, Marcus realized he had little choice, “We are fine officer. I saw the man you are looking for. He knocked on my door looking for a place to stay, but I told him no. I’m not in the habit of harboring criminals.”

“Where did he go?” The policeman asked.

“I didn’t see, I left the door open and went to answer a phone call. I’m sorry. I’d love to help you more, but I didn’t see anything after that.” Marcus replied.

“Oh, I know what happened!” Ashley said excitedly as she bounced slightly up and down, “I got home right then. There was a man standing in the entrance way, and when he heard the sirens he took off running out the front door. He headed around the left side of the house!”

The policeman grabbed his walkie talkie and said, “Eastbound through residential neighborhood, on foot, unarmed. Let’s find this guy.” He then turned and looked back at Marcus and Ashley and asked, “You’re sure he’s not here anymore?”

Both of them shook there heads.

“Well, do you mind if one of my men checks out your house? I don’t think you’re lying, I just want to be thorough, for your safety. This is a dangerous criminal.” The policeman said.

“No, we don’t mind. Search the house from top to bottom. We have nothing to hide.” Ashley told the policeman with a friendly smile that went from ear to ear.

He nodded and began to walk around the house while Ashley went and sat down in the living room and turned on the TV, and Marcus began letting more policemen into his house and showing them around to all of the rooms.

It was more then an hour before the policemen left, satisfied that no fugitives could be found in the house or around it, and they took a while jotting down all of the notes they would need. Ashley had a content smile on her face, while Marcus played off the look of concern on his face by telling the police he was worried a fugitive was loose in his neighbor hood.

Marcus tried right after the police left the house to get Mack to leave Ashley’s body once more, stating that he had helped him avoid capture, but Ashley’s smiling face replied that if Mack left tonight, Ashley would be leaving with him, and so Marcus dropped the subject and watched as his daughter went up the stairs leading to her room to “study.”

Soon Donna was home, and Marcus was sharing the whole experience with his wife, minus the part about an acquaintance from his past body hopping their teenage daughter.

Mack was upstairs in Ashley’s room laying on her bed and talking on her cell phone. Some phone calls where from Ashley’s friends, making typical teenage girl chatter, and then she also made a few calls to phone numbers Ashley had never known before that day. Phone calls to the men that had been with Mack when the police had started to chase them. He was trying to find out if everyone got away safely, but some members of the group were more difficult to contact then others. He also got one phone call from Brad, who was Ashley’s boyfriend. Brad was calling Ashley to ask what time she wanted to be picked up for their date that night.

After that phone call, Ashley smiled and got off the bed, and began going through her drawers to find something suitable to wear on her date.

Later, Donna called out to her daughter, “Ashley, dinner’s ready sweetheart. Come down and eat!”

A few moments later, Ashley bounced down the stairs in a white halter top, some loose fit jeans, some very sensible heels, and her large black purse.

Marcus eyed his daughter suspiciously as he watched her walk down the hallway and into the kitchen by her parents.

“Hey Mom,” Ashley said in her typical chipper voice, “What did you say about dinner?”

“Oh, don’t you look nice? It’s time to eat dear. Dinner’s on the table.” Donna told her daughter.

“Mom!” Ashley suddenly said in a borderline whine, “You know that I have a date with Brad tonight! I told you about it on Monday! You helped me pick out this top! He’ll be here any minute.”

“Oh, yeah, that’s right. I must have forgotten. Well, it’s not a problem, we’ll just have some left overs. You have fun on your date sweetheart. Be good!” Donna told Ashley as the smile returned to Ashley’s face.

“Um, no, I don’t think she should leave tonight with that boy.” Marcus said suddenly from the table.

“Oh Marcus, quit being so dramatic. They have been dating for almost six months. Brad is a nice boy. We don’t have to worry about him.” Donna replied to her husband.

“It’s not him I’m worried about around Ashley,” Marcus muttered under his breath, but he could tell that his wife was on his daughter’s side, and if he fought about the date, it would mean blowing Mack’s cover, and he couldn’t afford to do that, so he just said, “Fine, whatever.”

“Thank you Daddy! Ashley squealed as she quickly bounded across the kitchen and hugged her father and kissed his forehead. Donna just smiled as she watched daughter and father sharing a moment, but she couldn’t see the smirk that Ashley was giving Marcus.

“I’ll be waiting up for you young lady. You had best not be late for curfew.” He said sternly.

Suddenly the door bell rang out loudly, and Ashley’s face turned to a beaming smile, and she skipped to the door to greet Brad. All Donna and Marcus heard was Ashley’s happy voice calling out, “Bye Mom, Bye Dad, see you later.”

A few moments later, Ashley was sitting in the passenger side of Brad’s car as he closed the door for her like a gentleman. Soon they were driving down the road and Brad was shyly looking over at the beauty in his passenger seat as he stuttered out, “Y-You look nice tonight Ashley.”

“You think? Thanks, I guess. Oh, pull in there.” Ashley replied as she pointed to a gas station.

Brad did as he was told, once they were in front of the gas station Ashley turned towards him and said, “Wait here. I’ll be back in a bit,” and with that she walked into the gas station as Brad couldn’t help but stare at her perfectly rounded ass swaying back and forth in her jeans.

Brad changed the radio stations for a while, checked his teeth and hair in the mirror, and also popped a breath mint in his mouth, just in case, as he waited for Ashley to come out of the gas station. As the minutes passed by, Brad began to worry they would not make their reservations at the restaurant. If they were late for dinner, there was no way they would make the movie he had bought tickets for. It was some romantic comedy that Ashley had been dropping hints that she wanted to see.

Another ten minutes went by, and Brad had just gotten out of the car to go looking for Ashley when she came strolling out of the gas station door.

At least Brad was pretty sure it was Ashley.

She was now wearing a white button up shirt, only instead using the buttons, she had just tied the shirt across her chest. The thin fabric did almost nothing to conceal the bright pink push up bra beneath it. Her midriff was bare down to a short black skirt that was barely covering her ass cheeks on either the top or the bottom. Her legs were covered in fishnet stockings that Brad had only seen her wear one other time for a costume party. Her small sensible heels were replaced with a pair of black stiletto pumps which she was a little tipsy in.

And to top it all off, in one of her delicate hands was a lighter, and the other was a cigarette that she had just lit, and was now taking a long drag on.

“What the hell happened in there Ashley?” Brad asked as he saw his girlfriend strut out looking like a hooker. He also noticed her old jeans hanging out of her large purse.

As Ashley blew out, she sighed contently and said, “Oh shit yes, that takes the edge off.”

“Ashley?” Brad asked, still waiting for an answer, “You don’t smoke. And I’ve never seen you dress like this.”

“Yeah, I’m gonna have some new weird habits for a little while, Brad-o. Play your cards right, and you could have a hell of a little vacation, though,” Ashley told him.

“Uh, I don’t really understand what you mean, but we are going to be late for our dinner reservations.” Brad replied.

“I’m not really that hungry.” Ashley replied as she took another long drag on her cigarette.

“Oh, you want to go right to the movie then?” Brad asked.

“Nope. Fuck the movie. I’ve got something else in mind.” Ashley replied to him with a lustfully raised eyebrow as she looked Brad up and down like a piece of meat.

“I already bought the tickets, though. I can’t get the money back.” Brad complained as Ashley smoked her cigarette.

“Oh, don’t worry Brad, I’ll work off what I owe you. I promise. Where can we go to get some privacy.” Ashley asked.

Brad suddenly realized what Ashley was after, and though she usually made him work a lot harder for it, he was not going to look a gift horse in the mouth. “Um, well, we could head up to Lookout Hill, but I heard the cops are patrolling that place.”

“No cops.” Ashley suddenly said, with her eyes irrationally wide.

“Ok, well, my parents are both out at the RV show. We could go back to my house. At least until about ten o’clock. They usually stop and have a few drinks on the way home from that.” Brad said.

Before he could say anything else Ashley was talking short steps in her heels to the car, and making motions for him to hurry up.

A short twenty minutes later, Brad was bringing a beer to his girlfriend, who was sitting on the couch in his living room, one leg laying across the cushions, and the other off the front of the couch. Brad was definitely having difficulty concentrating on anything with Ashley’s panty clad pussy so brazenly on display for him.

“Here you go,” He said to Ashley as he held out the beer. He had never seen Ashley drink before, but he had also never seen her in a mini-skirt, or smoke before, so he shrugged it off.

“Thanks bud.” Ashley said as she took the bottle from him, and brought it to her luscious pink lips and began guzzling it down.

Brad stood there watching her awkwardly, unsure of what to do, until she looked up at him with raised eyebrows and said, “What’s up?”

“Um, I… Uh. Well, I was just wondering…” Brad started to mumble.

Suddenly Ashley got a grin on her face, and stood up.

“I know what you want.” She said in a low whisper.

“You do?” Brad squeaked.

“Yeah, you want your payment for carting my ass around all night, and for the beer, and the movie tickets.” Ashley said as she reached down and pulled Brad over to her using his pant pockets.

“What? No, I don’t mind. It’s no big deal, really.” Brad started to say until he was pushed roughly onto the couch by Ashley.

“How do you like my skirt?” Ashley asked as she moved her hands down to her waist.

“Um, I like it. It’s really hot.” Brad said, as he watched her hands play with the bottom hem of the tiny skirt, and then work their way up to the waistband.

“Do you like it so much that I should leave it on?” Ashley asked in a teasing voice.

“Yes! I mean, N…No! Er, I mean, what do you think?” Brad stuttered and looked at his shoes.

Ashley’s hands undid the small knot she had tied her dress shirt in over her chest, and shrugged the shirt to the ground. She then lifted the hem of her skirt up to her waist, leaving it bunched up around her belly, and then said in a commanding tone, “Take your pants off.”

Brad struggled with his fly, and once he had his pants undone, Ashley straddled his legs. He looked up at his girlfriend just in time to see Ashley start yanking his jeans off by the legs, and as his eyes continued upward he saw his girlfriend with a lustful craving look on her face.

“Oh yeah, you want this?” She asked as she ran her hands up and down her sides, pressing her tits together in her pink bra, and tugging on the waist band of her small silk panties while she did a slow turn for him to admire her ass just inches from his face.

“Yeah, yeah I want it.” Brad replied as he felt his cock go fully rigid, as appose to the half mast it had been at ever since Ashley had been exposing her panties on the couch.

Ashley hooked her thumbs in the waistband of her panties and pulled them down, dragging her stockings down with them. When they hit mid-calf she straightened back up and marched her legs up and down as she struggled to free herself from the clinging fabric.

Once she got loose from her bits of clothing she straddled Brad’s lap and brought her moist and wanting pussy down right over his throbbing shaft. As she let herself sink down his pole, Ashley let out a low groan of approval. Brad closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of Ashley’s tight little snatch gobbling up his dick until he was completely buried inside of her.

“Oh fuck, Brad, I think I can feel you poking the bottom of my stomach.” Ashley cooed.

“You make me so hard when you wear tiny skirts Ash.” Brad moaned back.

Instead of replying Ashley just started working herself up and down on Brad’s dick. She began bucking and moaning, but it wasn’t until Brad reached up and started massaging her breasts through her pink bra that Ashley really started to feel tremors go through her body. As Ashley bounced with enthusiasm on Brad’s dick, he knew that this was coming to the end of his limitations.

“Babe, I’m gonna… I’m gonna… Oooooh!”

Just as Ashley slammed down the last time onto Brad’s stiff cock, she felt him twitch, and felt a warmth inside her as he let go with a blast of cum. It was just what the body hopper inside of her needed to finish and she tried desperately to get all the way down to the base of his cock and then expertly using her pussy muscles, to milk and grasp ever last bit of cum out of the young boy underneath her.

Ashley’s head dropped forward against Brad’s as she let out a little giggle and the feeling of her orgasm rippled through her body, causing her pussy to spasm and grip Brad’s dick even more.

“Oh wow, that was great Ash. I think that was the best sex I’ve ever had. I love you so much!” Brad started saying.

Ashley reached over for her beer and took another long drink as she looked down at Brad. He looked up at the blonde mostly naked girl who was still sitting on his lap with his softening penis still inside her and waited.

“Well?” He asked.

“Well what?” She asked back.

“Was it special for you?” He asked.

“What the fuck does that mean? Was it special for me? It was fucking sex you nutjob. We’re not reinventing the wheel. I mean, don’t worry, I got off, and you definitely filled my cunt with cum, but you didn’t accidentally discover some new and improved way to get a bitch off.” Ashley told Brad.

“Oh well, I was just hoping I was good, and you know, you enjoyed it too.” Brad mumbled out.

Suddenly Mack realized that he wasn’t dealing with the normal fuck and forget guy type here. He was fucking with Ashley’s high school sweetheart, and the kid didn’t have a lot of experience. This young boy was looking to Ashley for reassurance that he was a decent lay, only Mack was currently in firm control of Ashley’s body, and reaping the benefits of having her long shapely legs, firm breasts, and sensitive little pussy.

“Um, shit bud, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to be a bitch about it. Of course you were good. You were really good. I was cumming my snatch off.” Ashley then said to Brad.

“Yeah? I was good?” Brad asked as he gave his girlfriend an odd look at her unusual dirty language. He was about to question it, but then thought she might be experimenting with a bit of dirty talk during sex, which might be a nice change from the vanilla sex they had been having.

“Oh yeah, you were pretty fucking awesome. Now, the real test is, do you think you can go again?” Ashley asked as she grabbed Brad’s hands and brought them up to her sides.

“I… I don’t know.” Brad replied.

“Maybe this will help,” Ashley said as she reached behind her back and easily unsnapped her bra and let it fall down her arms, exposing her perky breasts.

Brad reached up to grab her warm bouncy breasts and as he rolled Ashley’s nipples between his fingers, Mack started to feel the boy getting hard again though his stolen pussy. He just smiled, and slowly began working the semi-rigid shaft once more with his moist inner pussy lips.

“I love youth!” Ashley said with a cackle, and though Brad didn’t understand it, he went along with it.

It was well after midnight when Ashley came walking through the front door and heard a gruff “Ah hem” come from the living room. She sighed and rolled her eyes as she walked into the living room and sat down in a chair facing Marcus.

“Mack, do you have any idea what time it is? Where have you been with my daughter? Why do you smell like cigarettes, beer, and sweat?” Marcus listed off questions in rapid fire.

“I have no fucking idea what time it is, Dad,” Ashley said as she leaned back in the chair. The cool air hit her thighs and still moist pussy lips as her legs spread. Mack took a strange pleasure in seeing Marcus’s eyes dart to his daughter’s bare little snatch.

“You had sex with someone tonight using her body! You fucking bastard!” Marcus hissed at his daughter. Or at least the man currently using his daughter’s body as a refuge from the police.

“Brad has a pretty short wick the first couple of rounds, but he’s still young and has impressive recovery time. I think I enjoyed being bent over the arm of the couch the most. His dick really gets up into Ashley’s pussy and hits her fucking G spot like a little pink bat.” Mack replied in Ashley’s pretty voice.

“You get out of her right fucking now!” Marcus hissed again, trying to display his anger, and at the same time not wake his slumbering wife.

“Marcus, I’m staying put until the heat is off me. You’re just going to have to deal. Besides, you didn’t mind when I screwed your brains out using a coupe different girls’ bodies back in the Terrace Park days.” Mack replied as he ran a finger gently around on Ashley’s thighs.

“What do you want you fucking bastard!?!” Marcus asked him.

“I just want to be left alone. I mean, I’m going to be living cute little Ashley’s life as much as possible so that I don’t draw attention to the cops, but with a body this hot I’m going to need to have a little fun. So I’m going to need you to just stay out of my business while I’m in your little princess. If you can do that, you’ll get her back in relatively great shape. Oh, and when Mommy-dearest starts dropping the law about curfew and crap, I’m going to need you to shut her up, so you had better start taking my side on arguments, or Ashley here is going to be main lining for the local strip club. Got it?” Mack said with Ashley’s small pink lips.

“Fine, but no more sex in her body, and you can only stay two days. Otherwise I call the police and tell them where you are. If I have to turn in my own daughter’s body and they have to separate you two somehow, then so be it.” Marcus declared in a righteous voice as he held his head high.

“Marky, don’t get all uppity with me. She may be you’re little princess, but she’s no virgin, even before I got here. She had sex for the first time almost fifteen months ago. I mean, don’t get me wrong, she’s not a slut who fucks any guy she sees or anything, but she’s given it up to both her past two boyfriends so that they don’t get a serious case of blue balls watching her… ha ha, now my tight little ass wiggle around.”

“So here’s the deal Marky,” Ashley said to her father as she leaned forward, “I’m going to stay shacked up inside teen princess here as long as I want and you’re going to smile, and give me a wide berth. In return, I promise I won’t fuck around too much with my new favorite pussy. I’m going to keep on shagging Brad because she was doing that anyway, but I promise I won’t get with a bunch of other guys, and ruin your little sweetheart’s sterling reputation.”

Marcus stared hard at what looked to be his daughter Ashley, but he knew it was just her body, and behind those sweet blue eyes was a man he had met a long time ago. He was upset that Ashley’s body would still be having sex, but Mack was probably telling the truth about the fact that she had started before he got into her body.

Finally, he shook his head yes in agreement with his daughter’s hi-jacker and said, “Fine. You win. Just make certain that Donna doesn’t find out about you, and when this is over, you are gone for good.”

Ashley got up and smiled at Marcus as she slowly sauntered over to him, and then straddled his legs. She leaned forward and said, “Done. Thank you for being reasonable Daddy, maybe this will be fun for both of us yet. Like old times.” And then Ashley kissed Marcus on the cheek before backing away from him.

She then stretched her flexible form and said, “Well good talk Daddy, but I think I need to get to bed. I have a long day at school tomorrow.” She then smiled and headed upstairs to bed leaving Marcus sitting in the dim light of the living room, contemplating his situation.

A Quick Dip

Author - Katie

I sat on the cheap lounge chair alongside the pool sweating my fat ass off. It was hot. Miserably hot. Of course everyone else seemed to be running around enjoying a day in the sun, so maybe I was the only one that was miserable.

A younger boy darted by my spot and made a sudden turn and jumped while curling his body together, coming down in the middle of another group of youngsters and making a horrific splash, drenching all of them as the turned their heads and closed their eyes.

I heard the life guard scream at him from high up on his chair overlooking the pool, “NO JUMPING IN TO THE POOL RIGHT NEXT TO OTHER SWIMMERS! SOMEONE COULD GET HURT!”

I flopped my head back against the chair, panting in the heat some more. This was borderline torture for me. The sun was baking me like some kind of man-shaped dough-boy. My swimming trunks were a size or two small for me, and constricted my waist uncomfortably. There were little kids running around and screaming everywhere. Moms and Dads were screaming at there screaming kids.

Ugh.

So why would was I here you ask? That would be simple to answer. I’d just direct your attention to the darling young lady in the two piece bikini on the other side of the pool.

I saw her and couldn’t take my eyes off her. She was utterly flawless. She had the cutest little toes, painted to match her bathing suit, that were attached to toned and shapely legs. Those legs took forever to work their way up to her rounded, heart-shaped ass cheeks that hung almost completely exposed from her bikini bottoms as they wedged there way into her shapely backside. Above that amazing bodily feature her body sucked in on itself until you came to her impossibly thin waist, and then her body sloped back outwards. I could right now see an expanse of tan and glistening back and shoulders, but I knew from my time studying her that she was laying on top of two globe-ish breasts the likes the world rarely sees. They were all at once large, firm, and perky yet still created that perfect bounce when she trotted around the pool. Her long blonde tresses were piled atop her head and secured in place by a small ribbon, also matching her bikini. She rested with her head to the side, sun glasses hiding sparking blue eyes as she listened to music on her small earbuds which were attached to the latest music player. She was also casually checking her phone, and texting people in her life. Keeping up to date on the latest social gossip while working on the perfect tan to accent her perfect body. She must have read something amusing on her phone, because now she was smiling. Her light pink and very full lips slowly peeled back to reveal pearly white teeth and a musical sound of laughter could be heard coming from her cute mouth. I also noticed that every giggle sent mini-quakes through her lovely little boobies.

I just wanted to run over to her right now and have my way with her. Oh! The torture this young woman was putting me through, and she didn’t even know I was watching her. I did not have ample self restraint to begin with, and to just sit here roasting in the hot sun while the object of my desire was so close at hand was maddening.

I tried to roll over. I readjusted myself to be slightly more comfortable while I continued my waiting game.

I despised this part. I wanted what I wanted NOW! Not later. Later was too late.

Why didn’t she make a move already? Any move. Go Anywhere! I ground my teeth as I rolled back over again and tried to calm myself.

I watched the clouds above me. I watched the birds flying around. I watched the children for a bit. But my gaze always found its way back to the spectacular young woman I was waiting for.

Until finally she sat up and slid to the edge of her lounge chair. I tried not to sit up, or even let anyone else know that I was taking notice of her. She then stood up, stretching her arms high above her head as she stretched her limbs and opened her mouth wide for a yawn.

Her hands then came back down, and went straight to her ass as she stuck a finger from either hand into the backside of her tiny bikini bottoms and pulled them out of her crack and redistributed the suit evenly over her taunt little cheeks. I tried not to let out a moan. I needed to be forgettable now. Invisible almost.

She slowly strutted her way to the pool, giving anyone looking at her a show that would not soon be forgotten. Her young supple body so much on display as her toned muscles carried her to the edge of the pool.

She sat down and dangled her legs into the water. Every fiber of my being wanted to jump off my chair and make a dash for the pool as well, but I knew I still needed to be patient. It was difficult fighting my more basic hunter instincts telling me to pounce on her now. I knew that was the wrong call, I needed to stay calm and wait as my prey moved into the perfect position for me to take her without drawing more attention then I could handle.

I watched as she slowly scissored her legs back and forth in the water. Finally I got up off from my chair. I walked over to the deeper end of the pool, and gingerly climbed down the ladder. The cool water splashing against my skin made a quick shiver run down my spine. No one noticed. No one paid any attention to the middle aged over weight man with the balding head getting into the pool. Why should they? Everyone else had friends and family that were talking to them, or doing something with them. Not to mention that I’m just some strange fat old man who hasn’t said a word to anyone all day. I’m utterly forgettable. It’s almost as if I wasn’t even there. Other then one child waiting to use the ladder I was currently descending into the water, not a single pair of eyes were pointed my way.

Finally I was in the deep water of the pool. I could not touch the bottom of the pool, so my legs were kicking under me as I used one hand to hold onto the side of the pool while I treaded water. I tried not to make it look as if I was still watching the beautiful young lady. I tried to make it look like I was just taking a quick dip to keep off the heat of the day. I glanced her way again. She was still sitting on the edge of the pool, slowly kicking her legs. A friend of hers had now joined her at the edge of the pool, and they were chatting. I ground my teeth together as I was once again forced to wait.

Then finally I saw her arms flex as she readied herself. She lifted her shapely ass an inch off the side of the pool as she pushed forward, and proceeded to drop into the shallow end of the pool. This was my moment.

Out of instinct I took a deep breath, and then dropped below the surface of the water. I pushed off the wall of the pool with my legs, even though I did not need to. My eyes opened as I looked across the crystal clear water of the pool. I saw children’s legs kicking as they tried to stay above the water while splashing each other. I saw the light dancing on the concrete bottom of the pool as it was refracted in the turbulent surface of the water. And of course, I saw my target. I saw the bottom half of the girl I had been lusting after. Her small feet were just coming to rest on the bottom of the pool as I looked up her shapely legs and to the small triangle of fabric that covered her pussy between her inner thighs.

Then it started. I was loosing myself in the water. I was becoming one with it. I was becoming the liquid goo that all body hoppers became as they took over a host body. Most body hoppers knew that it was almost impossible for a prospective mount to fight off a liquid blob as it entered them, but what most body hoppers didn’t know, and I had only recently found out, was that the liquid goo that we become doesn’t mix with other liquids, and in that form we actually move through liquids quite well.

Below the small waves of the large pool, oblivious to onlookers who had spent all day ignoring me, I ceased to exist as a large fat man, and quickly became a transparent blob below the water, indistinguishable from the rest of the liquid in the pool. I moved through the water with newfound ease in my liquid form.

Suddenly I was there. I flowed around the perfectly tanned legs of the young woman I had been nonchalantly staring at all day. And then I struck. I was in contacted with the entirety of the girl’s long legs, which made up half her womanly figure, and I also flowed inside the fabric of her small bikini bottom, making use of her lovely little pussy and her tight little backside. I could feel her flinch and jerk as she responded to my hostile take over of her body.

She managed to get out a short yell before I took completely control of her body. One quick, “AAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaahhhhhh!” which lasted for maybe a second.

And then suddenly I was closing my mouth. I could feel the rough concrete of the pool beneath my tiny feet. I could feel the coolness of the water on my shaved and shapely legs. I could feel the bikini bottom resume its attempts to slowly work its way back into my cute little butt crack. There was a small belly button piercing dangling on my midsection, and breasts jiggled on my chest as my barely-there bikini top offered almost no support for my new fleshy lumps. I could feel my long hair piled on top of my head and held in place with the ribbon that matched my new bikini.

“Are you okay?” A girl in a green and white bikini was asking me from the side of the pool.

I fluttered my eyelids as I darted through my new mount’s memories before responding with, “Yeah I’m fine Emily. I just wasn’t prepared for the cold water on my tummy. Sorry.” And then I shot her a pretty smile with my new full lips.

She looked at me strangely, but seemed to accept my answer. I looked down at the choppy water and in brief moments I could see my normal face reflected back, perched above large tits hanging in a small bikini top. If you didn’t know what you were looking for, you would never think that any was wrong in my reflection, as the water was just too choppy.

“So, what do you want to do tonight?” Emily asked me as she dangled her legs in the water from the edge of the pool.

“We could rent a girl on girl porno, make some popcorn, and totally lez it out at my place.” I told my mount’s best friend with a shrug of my cute shoulders.

“Um no. Ew. Are you serious?” Emily asked me with a scrunched brow.

“Do you think I’m serious Em?” I asked her as I gave her a large grin.

“Well, whatever. I think I’m done with the pool, how about you? Let’s go back to your place, change, and maybe we can hit the clubs?” Emily asked.

“Sure, that sounds like a plan.” I told her.

I climbed the stairs leading out of the shallow end of the pool and relished the looks of men from all around me as my body glistened in the sun. I was no longer invisible. Now I was the center of attention. I made certain I was wiggling my ass, and stepped down hard on my heels to give my tits extra shake while I walked back to my lounge chair. I enjoyed giving people a show.

I sat with my legs spread to either side of the chair as Emily prattled on about her boyfriend and how she thought he should be doing something better. I reached down and grabbed the phone from my mount’s bag and flipped it open. I entered in a number that was not in the memory and then shot a text out.

It read: Eric, stole a body from a QT. She has a cute friend. 555 chestnut street. Be there 4 an hour. After that clubbing. Bring ur strap on!

It was going to be a good night now that I had the body for it.

Zack’s Beginning

Author - Joyce Chiasson

Hi my name is Zack Meyers. I want to share a secret with all of society. In our culture live a group of men who prey on women.

I don’t want you to get the wrong idea, they don’t rape or beat them. This group is more diabolical then that. They mount the women.

No, No, No. Not stand on them. They physically pour themselves inside the hapless victims. They then are able to posses them. They make the women have lots of sex and party.

How do I know all of this? Because I am one of them. Hahahahahah.

Chapter 2 Zack’s story.

There are some rules to being a hopper. First off no one can tell you are in a mount, unless you pass a mirror or a picture is taken of you. Another hopper can tell when you are in a mount because we can see our own.

When a picture is taken of you or if you do go past a mirror what that person sees is a male head attached to a female body, you have the woman’s hairstyle. This is a little weird. They cannot hear your voice unless they are a hopper. They will only hear the woman’s voice coming out of your mouth. But most people when they are taking my picture usually think they have some kind of wrong focus. They will look into the lens a number of times before even suspecting the truth.

Know most hoppers will tell you that they never realized they had the power. Most of us notice a strange man on a women’s body or see a reflection that does not add up. That is how I discovered my powers.

I am a loner, I am 24 years old and have your average entry-level position job. Shit grunt work in other words.

Anyway my co-worker and myself went to hooters for lunch. The lovely blonde waitress comes to our table and instead of looking at her lovely breasts I notice the bushy eyebrows and mustache on the misplaced face.

At first I am to stunned to sat anything and I ask my buddy if he noticed anything strange about the waitress. He says other then her huge ass and nice tits no.

I excuse myself to go to the restroom. As I get up I see the girl or man wave me to come over. I walk over to it and she began to explain to me who she is and how her name is really Burt and that this is her number to call and he would explain to me more about those powers.

He also explains to me how I have those powers also.

Chapter 3 sex sex sex

It is around 7:00 and I call Burt. The voice machine comes on and it is in a female voice. “Hi this is Tina sorry I can’t come to the beep…”

Burt picks up. Sorry man I had to make sure it was you. Come on over and I will explain everything. As I drove over to Tina’s (Burt’s) House I am very curious about all of this.

I get to the apartment and Burt opens the door. He is dressed like a knockout. Thigh high pantyhose. A red teddy squeezing Tina’s tits.

He says in a thick husky voice, “Being a hopper makes me very horny get in here quickly.”

He pulls me in and before I can do anything he has my pants down and my boxers around my knees. He puts my dick in his mouth and gives me an awesome blowjob.

Then he bends over and in that thick male voice says, “Come on do me doggy style.”

The sex is great but it is so weird fucking a man with a woman’s body. Burt’s long blonde hair is swaying back and forth as I blow a huge wad in his pussy.

Burt looks back and says, “You fuck like a hopper. Wait till we get you out there with your own body, you are going to love this.”

The next morning I awoke with Burt stroking my penis. His smooth hand and fingers playing fine music on my member. He growls to me how hoppers are very horny when they are in a mount.

“Zack, sex is so awesome when you are in here.”

Needlessly to say we had sex that morning. When we were done Burt got up got dressed in a little babydoll and made us breakfast. It was something to see as the beautiful blonde’s body was attached to Burt’s unmistakable male head.

Over breakfast we discussed the finer points of being a hopper.

“Look Zack it is really fantastic having this power, but you have to be careful. Our kind are not looked upon too favorably.”

Burt sat down in Tina’s body. He had a girlish grace to him. He sat and crossed Tina’s legs and began talking. I had a million questions to ask Burt. First I said that I figured not to many people would be to happy with being mounted. But most importantly how do you enter the mounts and what happens to the victim?

“Well,” Burt said in his scruffy growl, he reminded me of Robin Williams doing Popeye. “The mount goes into a deep sleep. The beauty of this is there memories are free to access in this dream like state. When I dismount this lovely beauty she will have memories of what she did while I mounted her. She will remember she had lots of sex in the past 3 days. Now me on the other hand while I am in here I can act and do all her everyday things. This is why I was at Hooters. I was doing Tina’s job. Let me tell you Zack those little outfits and pantyhose feel really awesome. I have one word of caution to you though. Don’t stay in a mount too long. If ya do your molecules can stick and a number of things can happen.

“First you will absorb some of your mounts personality. This is bad because you can forget your own powers.

“Second when you do dismount your physical being can take on your mounts features. I don’t know about you, but I love my handsome mug. When I say too much time I mean a week or two weeks it is really up to your physical state. I had a friend of mine who hopped his own Aunt and stayed her for one month. I couldn’t blame him though she was beautiful and had the kind of clothes every hopper loves. When he finally hopped out he still looked like his aunt. He had a devil of a time explaining how there were two Aunt Jill’s.

“Another thing about hoppers is we love to hop women. Why you might ask is that even though we can hop men women’s bodies are so much more sensitive and erotic you become so horny and sex is really awesome.

“Well Zack are you ready for your first hop.”

I made a loud click with my tongue and excited I was.

“Let me dismount Tina here. We will have twenty minutes before she wakes up and we better get out of here.”

In a blinding light like from the TV show Quantum Leap I saw Burt’s body. I would say he was 5’ 8’’ and rather fat. He was totally nude. Tina’s body crumbled to the ground like a pile of clothes.

“Look I have a stash of my own clothes in Tina’s bedroom let me get those and we will be on our way.”

As Burt left the room I looked down at Tina, she was beautiful, green eyes, perfect nose, yummy. Burt returned wearing jeans and a greasy T- shirt.

“Let’s go my young apprentice.” He said that and laughed.

When got out of Tina’s apartment we went out on the street.

“Look I will call you when I have some mounts in line for us. Don’t be sad it won’t take ol’ Burt long.”

To say I was upset was an understatement. I went about my job for two weeks without hearing a thing from Burt. The just when I started to convince myself it was all a dream Burt called.

“Hey Zack I am down at the Hilton and there is a wedding party going on get your ass down here and lets do some damage.”

I drove frantically from my house. I met Burt outside the reception area. He told me there was a number of hot babes passing out of the reception area to use the can. He said this was perfect hunting grounds. He told me that to mount someone you must have physical contact with them. This meant a touch of any sort and if you are a hopper your body will do the rest. Burt said it would less suspicious if we did not stand together.

I was so nervous my palms were sweating. I was standing outside by the fountain when I noticed an older but very attractive woman. She had auburn hair put up in a marvelous bun. She wore a nylon or silk dress. The dress zipped up the back. She had on white pantyhose and green pumps that matched her dress. I walked quickly toward her.

My heart thumping in my chest I touched her hand and that is when it happened. My body started to turn to liquid. I could feel her struggle but I was too much for her. My liquid body engulfed her starting at her feet. I could feel the expensive nylons as I moved up her body. I slithered to her neck and as she screamed I shoved my body into her mouth and she swallowed every inch of me.

The there was light and I could feel her body. She was a perfect fit. I opened my eyes and the sensations almost overwhelmed me. I could feel the cool air on my legs. I could taste her lipstick on my lips. Her long fingernails were mine and so were all of her memories. I know my name was Colleen and I was here for my daughter’s wedding. I stepped outside to smoke a cigarette.

That is where her memory stopped. I couldn’t wait I walked over to the bathroom. My heels clicking softly on the ground. I almost went into the wrong bathroom. I forgot I am Colleen know.

I looked in the mirror and there was my face attached to this beautiful woman. Then another wave hit me. I was very horny. As I walked out of the restroom I ran into one of Colleen’s daughter’s bridesmaids. She was a complete knock out, big juicy breasts, blonde hair.

I was shocked when I heard Burt’s voice, “Well buddy you made a great choice Mrs. Lopez is very beautiful.”

Then Burt grabbed my breast and we made hot Lesbian sex in the woman’s bathroom at the Hilton. Members of the wedding party walked in and heard us grunting and moaning. I thought how bad that would be when I dismounted, ahahahahah.

I couldn’t wait for my next adventure.

Jack the Bodyhopper

Author - Joyce Chiasson

Hi my name is Jack. I am bodyhopper.

What is a bodyhopper you ask, well let me tell you. It sounds so science fiction, but it is true. We are a secret society that lives on the fringe of humanity. Our numbers are small but we have a great power. We can make our form melt into another’s form and hop them. Actually we like to call the person a mount.

There are numerous stipulations involved with this process. First off mirrors and any electronic devices like camcorders, and cameras, will give away our true identity. The funny thing that happens is our faces are shown in the picture. It is our true our faces over the body of our mount.

Another thing about hoppers is that we are all mostly male. I personally have not met a female hopper in my entire existence. Hoppers love to mount female host for a number of reasons. Females are much erotic then male hosts. I hoped another male once in my entire life. It was not as sensual as the supple, soft, feminine forms I have inhabited.

Okay you are pretty much up to speed on who I am and what I am about let me describe some of my adventures. As Jack I am completely an unknown entity if you were to see me in my true form you would not be able to tell me apart from your average man. I have medium build, dirty blonde hair and a goatee. I have grown this especially for the photos I like to take of myself in my female persona. I have never held down a job, wait that is not true I have been a secretary, waitress, nurse, etc.

Anyway it was a boring Wednesday I was on the prowl looking for a host. I had walked around downtown and not come into contact with anything promising. A hopper has to be very careful, a part of you takes on some of the host’s characteristics. For example, I have developed a very feminine sway to my walk. I also sit crossed legged whenever I am seated.

Anyway as I was saying a hopper has to be careful. I have a buddy of mine who had a hard time kicking a drug habit when he hopped a cokehead.

As I was pondering all of this I saw my next mount. She was about 28 great body long strawberry blonde hair with that Kirsten Dunst, girl next door look. She was wearing the low rider jeans and some strappy sandals. The cute belly shirt with the long coat with the fur lining. Her hair was up in a twist.

She went into a borders bookstore and I followed. I watched as she thumbed through the standard girly books Cosmo, Vanity Fair etc. She caught me staring at her but I really did not care. Fuck her she was soon going to be mine. I imagined what kind of panties she had on I bet they were thongs. My member started to move.

She put her magazine down and walked to the back of the store. I was right behind her. She must of known this because she spun around on those fabulous heels and put a well manicured finger in my face. “Look asshole, stop following me or I am going to kick your ass.” I have been around for a long time and I can remember when women would threaten to get a cop now they want to kick your ass.

I just smiled at her as she turned to leave. I waited as she headed to the women’s bathroom. HAHAH that played right into my hands. I waited exactly 30 seconds and went in. She was on the crapper. When I entered her stall she hurried to pull up her pants. She actually threw a punch at me while using a number of curse words.

It was to late for her really. I seized her wrist and felt my body begin its magic. Since I have been hoping I have become better and faster at doing this. She put up such a fight. Kicking and screaming swearing that she would hurt me. This was so much fun part of the process is the struggling.

My body quickly liquefied itself. I could feel myself enter her body. OH YES YES YES. This was so orgasmic. I could feel myself begin to grow as my entire being was covering her, entering her, being her. Oh god this was awesome.

Finally, and unfortunately it stopped. I stood up and looked down at the heels and the well manicured hand. I could smell her perfume. I pulled up her panties. Thongs just like I guessed. I pulled up her jeans and buttoned them. At this point a hopper has to realize that the mounts clothes and body is his so from now on I will refer to panties and heels as mine. As in my panties. (I love that) My panties, my heels, my sexy ass.

I walked out the stall over to the mirror. There I was Jack the man with a beautiful woman’s body beneath him how hot I looked. Another patron walked in and stopped at the mirror and did a double take. When she looked at me she saw a woman, but when she looked in the mirror she saw Jack. I looked at her and laughed heartily. I turned on my lovely heels and walked out.

Once I walked out I looked to the world as… What is her name? Oh I forgot to tell you I have access to all of the mounts memories and such. Rachel is her name. I live at 1172 Rochestre Road. I am married to Keith Overland. We have an awesome sex life. Well Mr. Overland it is about to get better.

I headed out of Borders and found Rachel’s car. It was one of those small Volkswagen things. I was supposed to go to Borders to buy wedding magazines for my sister who is getting married next year. Fuck that I am going buy lingerie in Mrs. Rachel’s credit card and maybe I will end up fucking my sister’s future husband. He is a hunk if I am accessing the correct memory. How nice of a wedding present that would be for my darling younger sister.

There are going to be a lot of changes involved for Rachel when I unmount her. That will teach her for trying to punch me.

I drove over to Victoria Secrets and had a blast trying on all sorts of panties, thigh highs, heels ect. I got home late and Keith was waiting for me. I walked in and he had dinner waiting for me. I told to put it in the oven. “Hey Keith lets go up stairs and fuck like beasts.”

He seemed stunned at my language but nearly ran upstairs. My Rachel memories told me that she was a prude of sorts. Well that was about to change. I whispered to Keith. “Dear how about you stick it in my ass.” This almost caused him to hyperventilate. “What has gotten into Rach?” If you only knew I thought, if you only knew what has gotten into me.

I cringed as his thick dick entered my virginal ass. He pounded me like the whore I was and that Rachel would soon become. He came in my ass and I turned to lick him clean. I smelled the sweet scent of my lovely ass. This was totally new since Rachel had refused to blow her man. I was going to make up for this very soon.

I asked him if he would eat my pussy. Again he was stunned since supposedly Rachel hated the word pussy and would cringe when people said it. So I said it again and again. Keith eat my pussy Keith eat my pussy now.

Note: Bodyhoppers if you have never had your pussy eaten this is a must.

Keith was good not great but good. He suck my clit nicely, but I like it a little rougher so I told him to bite it. That sent me into a frenzy. I wrapped my legs around his head and bucked wildly. I thought I was going to break his neck.

When we were done he told me how great that was and how happy he was. I told him that things were going to be different around here a lot different.

Chapter 2

So, for me, the best part about being a hopper is that I can be literally anyone. It was totally a fantasy come true when I learned of this precious gift. If I really trace it back, it goes back way into my childhood. I can remember wanting to be a family member of the sitcom families that I saw on tv. Not just a family member, but the characters themselves. How I longed to have the loving siblings and parents that were on those shows. Anything would have been better than growing up in my family. Pretty much, nobody saw me for who I was. My father tried in vain to mold me in his image, and my mother smothered the hell out of me. My older sister pretty much ignored me, because I garnered whatever attention she had once had as an only child. Not a very encouraging environment in which self-esteem could be built.

As I got older, I was really into disguises. I imagined how cool it would be to be able to disguise myself as anyone. Any type of cartoon caper or comic that had a disguised villain or hero was tops in my book. Then came puberty and blossoming sexual energy. A strange journey in and of itself, but add a layer of seeing a Judy Garland female impersonator for the first time, and it was instant erection! Men disguising as women, and looking great while doing it?! Hello! Sign me up! How perfect would that be for me? But how could I do it? Magic? Not likely. Masks and bodysuits? Only a dream. Holograms? Physical touch would give that away. Possession? I’m still alive, and not a demon to boot.

Although I never had the method for transformation, I could still dream. And dreamed I did. What would it be like to disguise myself as a beautiful woman? They have so much power! Men falling at their feet! Sugar-daddies! Privilege! Wealth! Opportunity! Ahh, to be a beautiful woman and have power over someone else for a change. To be able to fool someone into believing that I’m the beautiful woman that I appear to be would give me even more power. I know something that you don’t dear boyfriend. Somebody’s getting fucked here, and it’s not me!

Take what happened after the conference the next day. Christine tracked down Tim (the interrupter) from the night before. He fell all over us at the bar the next night. And ya know, we paid him in spades. He tried to wrangle one of his friends into our triumvirate, and we did our best to keep Tim’s friend on the edge of the unknown. Call us teases if you will, but look at it from our perspective. Tim’s friends will exalt him for weeks to come as the man who scored the two hotties that one night. Plus we did rock his world on the dance floor, oh and the taxi ride back. He also was the envy of every lone businessman at the hotel bar. We wanted to build his confidence and make sure that he was seen with one of us on each arm. When we got him up to the room, we took our sweet time. And God bless him, he let us lead the way. We even employed some creative camera shots with his camera phone so that our faces were never shown. My personal favorite was dismounting from Ali after Tim finally passed out and getting some face shots for our hero Tim. Anthony hopped out of Christine, and we got Tim some face shots of her too. We hope that he’ll be pleasantly surprised when he finds those pictures on his camera.

So you see, I was an emotional pauper who now gets to spread the wealth. How I wish someone would have done that with me. I guess that’s why I love the hopping so much.

And yet, there’s this little nagging voice that reminds me that I’m not the one really being paid attention to. It’s all the different faces that I wear. Those are the people who are being paid attention, not me. How do I get paid attention to? How can I repair this old wound?

“Ali! Come on sweetheart, we’ve gotta get dressed and get to the airport.” Right, the airport. Anthony always has some tricks up his sleeve to get us from city to city without ever having to pay for it. Daytona, New York, Paris, St. Maarten, New Orleans, Honolulu… I’ll have to pay more attention to how he does it.

“Where are we off to this time, Anthony?” I ask him using his name for the first time in a week. It seems appropriate because our time in Ali and Christine is winding down. We’ll get them to the airport so they don’t miss their flight, and that’s possibly where the next adventure begins.

“Well, we’re off to the Bay area.”

“Which bay numb-nuts?”

“That would be the San Francisco Bay area douche-bag.”

“Bitch.”

“Jeff, you won’t be calling me bitch once we get there. I’ll tell you more once we get on the plane.”

We get to the airport with it seems like hours before Ali and Christine need to board their plane. It helps for them to come to their senses after we dismount so that they can board their plane on their own. For us it doesn’t really matter because we can take any airline we want no matter what the schedule. We just need to find our mounts. This is where Anthony shines. He’s done this so many times that I swear he must have some sixth sense about who’s going where we want to be. This time around he finds us a newlywed couple. I find this out when the couple approaches me and I see Anthony in the man’s wife.

“Ali! It is you! I was just telling Brandon that I thought you looked familiar. Remember me from UCSC? Amy Matthews, well as of yesterday Amy Taylor.”

“Amy. Yes, now I remember. I don’t think that we ran in the same social circle, but I do remember having a girl-crush on you.” I want to see if I can make Anthony blush, but it’s Brandon who does the blushing. “Brandon, nice to meet you, and congratulations to both of you. Let me guess, you’re off to San Francisco?”

“How did you know?” asks Brandon. Just to play with him a little, I just say that I guessed since they probably need an international airport for a foreign honeymoon destination.

Amy invites us to sit together while we wait for our respective flights, and I need to find a place to mount Brandon. This will be more challenging that Anthony’s hop, which I imagine he did in the lady’s room. I’m a little pissed at Anthony for giving me the more challenging mount, but he knows that I love challenges. I also want to do this fairly quickly since I don’t want the newly unhopped Christine running in to me while I’m still occupying Ali.

I’m on the look-out for a discrete and private place to dismount and re-mount, and my prospects don’t look too good. We settle on a little restaurant that’s not too crowded at 10:30 am. I tip the hostess a $20.00 bill for the big booth way in the back, and let her know that we just want some privacy for old friends to catch up with each other. Fortunately, it’s one on those round booths so that Anthony and I can sit on either side of Brandon. We order some coffee and pastries as Amy and I catch up with one another. I’m scoping out methods for my way in to Brandon when my phone rings. I can see from the caller ID that it’s Christine, who I’m sure has a zillion questions. I’m not ready to go there with her, and turn the ringer off. I accidentally drop my phone under the table as I try to stuff it back into Ali’s purse. Of all the dumb luck…

“Fuck, I just dropped my phone. Brandon, can you help me reach it? I think it’s behind your feet under the bench.” As he heads under the table, I give Anthony a quick wink, who replies with some exaggerated eye-rolling. I dive under the table after Brandon, and start my dismount. I take him completely by surprise and he bucks for some time as the process of the mounting takes place. Fortunately, his loving wife Amy, my buddy Anthony, users her leverage on his rounded back to keep him under the table. It does stir up quite a commotion, and draws the waitress over. I can hear Amy tell the waitress very sweetly that we’re rummaging around for a dropped phone. To confirm the story, I pop Brandon’s head up and tell her that I found it. However, this leaves the semi-comatose body of Ali under the table. Once the waitress turns her heels, I pull Ali up from under the table and place her in a position in which she’s lying down across the booth bench with her head in my lap. I stroke her silky auburn hair.

“Married for less than 24 hours and you’ve already got some slut.” Amy spits out at me.

I look at her for about a second, and play right along. “Honey, it’s not what you think.”

“It’s not, is it? Well, let me tell you something Brandon: I think you must be bored with me and that you’re starting to stray. So, I’m going to take every opportunity I have to keep you interested in me.” With that she places her hand on my cock and gives a nice squeeze. She leans in and whispers, “Mile high club to kick off the honeymoon? It’ll have to be a quickie since it’s a short flight.”

We left Ali curled up on the booth with her cell phone ringer on high and vibrate so that she’ll wake up the next time Christine attempts to call her. Amy and I quietly slip out of the restaurant and walk hand-in-hand to our gate. For all intents and purposes, we look like a newlywed couple on the way to their honeymoon. And with Amy nibbling the fuck out of my ear, I damn well feel like a newlywed couple.

I must say that I also see the brilliance in Anthony’s selection of our mounts. They actually have more than just a layover in San Francisco, they’ll be spending a couple of nights there at the St. Francis, so it makes our dismounting that much more easy. Like I said before, he’s a master with that uncanny knack of finding the right hop. That we’ll be usurping their nights in San Francisco, I’m a little uneasy about. Christ, it’s their honeymoon. Hopefully for them this will be their only one, and I just don’t think that I can be a part of taking it over from them.

Once we’re settled on the plane, Anthony begins to inform me of his San Francisco scheme. Before he can lay it out, I throw some caution to the wind and tell him how uneasy that I am to take over Brandon and Amy’s honeymoon. Though I can tell he’s a little disappointed since he was hoping for lots of honeymoon sex, he will abide by wish to dismount when we can and turn their trip back over to them.

“Kiddo, you’ve got some weird ethics every now and then. I mean, here’s our opportunity to kick back and relax for a few days in SF, at the most primo hotel , and yet you’ll just let it slip away so Amy and Brandon can have their own honeymoon memories. You’re always thinking about someone else. How about thinking about yourself for a change?”

“Sweetheart… Here’s something for me: I want you to take that blanket, spread it across our laps, and give me a hand-job.”

“What?! No mile-high club in the aft bathroom? You selfish prick!”

“Hey now, what happened to thinking about myself for a change?”

“That doesn’t count when it comes to me!” And with that, Anthony displays the biggest pout face he can muster up in Amy’s body.

“Cutie-pie,” I say, “I’ve never made it to the mile-high club. Don’t think that I’ll miss that one. Especially with you! I know who butters my bread…”

“Aww… Honey we had our first honeymoon fight. I can’t wait for the make-up sex!”, she purrs in my ear. God I love when she does that. “But first, the San Francisco plan. Do you want to know now, or let it unfold before your very eyes?” I’m feeling like an unknown journey would certainly perk me up, so I opt to let it unfold. Her devilish gleam is both exciting and a tad anxiety producing. What am I about to get myself into?

My beautiful bride slips something out of her purse and then covers herself up with the blanket. She seems to be squirming around quite a bit, and then her squirms become more rhythmic. Then it dawns on me what she’s doing. “Are you masturbating sweetheart?,” I ask her. “Couldn’t you wait?”

She slows down a bit, opens her eyes, and turns her head to me. “Have you ever fucked in a plane’s bathroom before? I thought not. Lesson number 317: always carry a bottle of lube when flying. 1. It allows for easier penetration, as you know, because 2. There’s not much room in there for foreplay, 3. the bathroom soap sucks as a lube, 4. we want quick and easy penetration, and most importantly, 5. while you may blow your load in there, I may not. So, I’m going to orgasm now, so that maybe, just maybe, we can come together in the 5 to 10 minute window that we’ll be in there.” And with that, she returns to masturbating. God, why didn’t I think of that? I guess because I haven’t been there yet.

I lift up the armrest that’s between us, and motion for her to lean in to me. I grab another blanket and wrap her torso with it. We readjust slightly so that I can place my arm under the blanket, across her shoulders and place my hand over her breast. I knead it ever so gently, and once her nipples come to life I place my thumb and forefinger and give her a continuous rhythmic twist. Amy picks up her pace and after some time I feel her orgasm course through her body. Once her breathing returns to a slightly elevated pace, she grabs my hand and says, “Let’s go tiger!”

We make our way back to the bathroom, and I suddenly feel self-conscious. I imagine that everyone knows what we’re about to do. Then it dawns on me that who cares? They don’t see me at all. They see some guy named Brandon. And Brandon is a big fucking stud who could give a shit what other people think. Wow! Talk about brain re-wiring in less than 10 seconds…

When we get to the rear galley, Amy motions for me to wait a minute, and then come to the door. In the meanwhile, I start to work myself up to a throbbing cock. This is not too difficult as I’m excited as hell to join the prestigious mile-high club. I open the door after a quick knock, and slip inside. Amy’s got her sundress hiked up to her shoulders, and her thong moved to the side. “How is she?,” I ask. “How’s who?,” she replies. “It’s me, your wife, Amy, and I’m all juiced up and ready to initiate you!” Right, the role play… She slowly bends over and places her hands against the wall. I spit in my hand and with a few quick strokes I’ve given my cock some homemade lube. I have to bend my knees just a little to get myself in the right position, and rub my head against her dripping moist lips. A slight bump, forces me into her and I realize that this is not some slow seduction. The elements are against us, so I attempt to ease in as much as possible. Definitely not easy. Once I can feel the full lubrication of my cock with her lube and juices, I start the motion. God, she’s so warm and juicy! Ah, she’s into Kegel exercises, that’s nice…. 1-2-3 squeeze…. Oops another air pocket… I grab both of her hips for more leverage. There it is, getting deeper. Sweeeeet…. Here are my Kegels sweetheart….

Amy’s got her own little mantra going over and over, “fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!” and then a kegel. I appreciate her hands against the wall as it offers her some leverage and stability. But why the hell am I thinking that? Fuck her, fuck her, fuck her, squeeeeze….

There’s a knock on the door, and we both say “Occupied!” and then laugh hysterically. Whoops! More than one person in there.

I can feel my orgasm rising, and I shift ever so slightly so as to not come just yet. “I’m ready sweetheart, where are you at?” Just a minute she replies. So I take my left hand and stick it in my mouth to get it good and wet and then I start flicking her clitoris. “That’s it lover-boy. Uhn, Uhn, uhn…” I feel it starting to build within her, and bring my attention back to my cock. I shift again, feel the friction, rejoin the dance, feel light-headed, and release. She follows a few moments later. Not much of a post-bliss moment in an airplane lavatory. I look in the mirror at the usual awkward site of me and Anthony in some form of embrace. But what I see this time shocks the hell out of me.

“Amy! What’s happened to your face?!”

“Huh? Jesus Christ kid, you scared the fuck out of me! For a minute there I thought that you were really Brandon, and that you could see my real face.”

“What?! I’m confused. I thought that you were really Amy because I can really see her face and not yours. What the fuck is going on?”

“Tell you what kid. Let’s get cleaned up, and I’ll tell you what I know when we get back to our seats.”

On our way back to our seats, we ask the flight attendant for a double bloody mary and a double gin and tonic. They arrive shortly after we do.

“So what gives Anthony? How come I can’t see your face? How come I can only see Amy’s face? Are we having a bad hop? Is there such a thing? Do some hops just fuck you up?”

“Slow down, I ain’t the fuckin’ Shell answer man. No there’s no trouble with these hops. They’re just like any other hops – no big deal – nothing special. This happens sometimes…”

“What happens sometimes? Are you stuck in her? Can you get out?”

“Jesus Christ, ‘Brandon’! Take a fucking chill pill. There’s no problem. Just hold your questions and listen. Can you do that? Good.” I fill my mouth with a pull from my G & T instead of filling it with questions. “Okay, sometimes this happens to me, and I’m going to stress ‘me’ here. Occasionally I have the ability to hide the “tell” so to speak. I don’t always know when it’s going to happen, and what exactly causes it. I mean, I have some ideas, but nothing I want to get into just yet. Are you with me so far?,” he asks.

“Yes, I have some questions, but I can wait.”

“Good boy. Now, as I was saying. This doesn’t happen all the time – only occasionally. It freaked the hell out of me the first time it happened. You know the reaction – where’d my fuckin’ face go?! I asked my sponsor about it when it first happened. He said that I was pretty fucking lucky. Not everyone has experienced ‘loss of face’. He heard of some hoppers who mastered the ability to hide their real face. Hidden from the other hoppers. Can you imagine? He even told me about one guy who would wake up his mount once inside of her. I don’t know the circumstances, but that seems pretty risky to me.

So, long story short, my friend. Funky things happen. I imagine that most hoppers don’t pay attention to these extra gifts because they’re usually too busy getting’ their rocks off. And if they do notice, they probably attribute it to whatever they’ve been partying on – drugs, alcohol, you name it.”

We sit together in silence for a long time. I don’t quite know how to digest this new information. I mean, I never thought that I’d hop people, and yet here I am doing it. What else is possible?

Anthony’s face is back, to my relief. “So you had some questions, Hon-?,” he asks.

“Well, what’s the point of questions that can’t really be answered? Are you curious about being able to master this ability? What would you do if you did? I don’t know I’m just rambling on.”

“How old are you kid? Mid-twenties? I’m forty five and I have no idea how this all works – how life works – how hopping works. I’ve learned that you can’t know everything, that you can’t prepare for anything. I’m not being a defeatist here. I’m being a realist. I have no control over what happens. I can only make choices about what presents itself to me. Hopefully they’ll be somewhat informed decisions, but not always. Capisce?” I see that Anthony’s presenting me with Zen and the Art of Body-hopping. At least his take.

“You side-stepped my question there.” I mean, come on, I want to know what he’s going to do.

“Well, I didn’t answer it how you wanted me to. Yes, no, maybe, I don’t know. Take your pick. Let’s turn that question around. How does my decision about me concern you? What will you get from my answer? Truly, my answer is not important to you. How would you answer that same question for yourself? Are you curious about having that ability? What would you do if you had it?” Not exactly the response that I was expecting from Anthony. Not really the one that I was wanting either. I’m a little pissed off that he won’t answer my question, and yet his throwing the question back at me really gives me some food for thought.

Amy finishes her bloody mary, lets down the tray on the empty seat next to her and puts her plastic cup on it, and puts her tray in the up position. She puts the armrest between her and the empty seat up as well, and twists herself around so that her feet are on the empty seat. She then lowers the front of her torso to the front of mine so that her back is to the seat in front of me. She snuggles in like a cat trying to get comfortable on a lap. Amy tips her head back a bit and looks at me for quite a while. Although I see Anthony’s face, I kind of wish it was Amy’s face. “Penny for your thoughts slugger…”

“Well… You feel like a duck, you sound like a duck, you smell like a duck, you certainly fucked like a duck, but I kind of wish you looked completely like a duck. I didn’t know that that was even possible until twenty minutes ago. I guess that I want the full illusion. Hell, I want to be able to do what you did. No more hiding from camera phones, mirrors, reflective glass…” I trail off in thought again.

The rest of flight was nothing to write home about. Anthony did have a surprise for me when we landed at SFO. He called ahead for a limo pickup at the airport. Well, a town-car was more like it. Still, it’s really nice not having to rely on a shuttle or taxi to get anywhere. I’ll have to remember this for future travel. Anthony’s such a pro, and I have so much to learn from him. I just hope that he doesn’t tire of me…

From arrival through check-in through actually being in the room at the St. Francis was smooth as silk. Our room wasn’t exactly the honeymoon suite, but we did have a spectacular view of the city. It wasn’t my first time in San Francisco, but I’m amazed every time I return. This time has to be tops. Anthony was right, this hotel is primo! And this is exactly why I don’t want to take over Brandon and Amy’s stay here.

“Kiddo, how about we switch up? I thought that you’d might enjoy a little go in Amy here. You know, have a bath, get cleaned up, get dirty again. You know the drill.”

“Jeez, you make it so romantic. But you know that does sound good to me. I still don’t want to take over their honeymoon. I was hoping that we could set them up with a nice dinner somewhere, find another hop, and let them enjoy their stay. That’s what would work for me.” I hope that he can hear that without hearing it as nagging.

“Dude… I’ve got it covered. We’ll dismount by four o’clock maybe five o’clock the latest, and we’ll each have someone to hop into ready and waiting for us. No worries, huh?”

“Aww, it’s so cute when you call me dude. Okay, let’s do it.”

Once we settle things up and we exchange our hops, I ended up having the most incredible bubble-bath. The tub was huge! It really helped that Anthony set me up with some candles and some really soothing music. He dallied a bit in the main room; I imagine getting things ready for our replacement hops, and dinner for the two honeymooners. We ended up having sex only the one time in the afternoon. I must say that it wasn’t as exhilarating as on the plane, but it was fun none-the-less!

I guess what I’m actually discovering for myself is that I love sex, but most importantly I love sharing it with someone who actually considers me in the relationship. Take Anthony for example. He’s phenomenal in the sack. Not because he’s all about the orgasm – it’s because he’s attentive to whomever he’s with. He makes everyone feel at ease. He’ll make sure that you’re comfortable – that it feels good for you. He doesn’t press his agenda upon you. It really is a dance with him, sometimes he leads, and sometimes you lead. Not to be all air-fairy, but it’s truly an organic process that unfolds from moment to moment. I really like that.

As we bask in out post-sex bliss, I feel so fortunate to be here. I can feel my heart beating strong, and my breath returning to normal. I love the smell of the crisp sheets, the bubble-bath that’s still lingering on my skin (although I’m in Amy, it feels like my skin), and the musky smell of sex that occasionally wafts up from beneath the sheets. And that I’m in the arms of someone that really cares for me is the bonus special. Or is this just an illusion that I’m falling for? The role play? Maybe I just can’t trust myself. Maybe I just need to stop hopping and feel it for myself. Fucking Doubt! Goddamned ambivalence! What the hell is real?

“You’re heads burning, kiddo. I can feel it going a mile a minute. Care to share?” Ugh. How the hell did I get to be so transparent.

“The fucking usual: ambivalence and doubt. Is this real? Are you real? Am I real? What’s really happening here? Can I even trust how good this feels? When’s the other shoe going to drop? I’m just fucking sick and tired…” I just blurt out totally uncensored.

Anthony turns Brandon’s body toward mine, and he moves in for the spoon. He hooks his arm underneath mine, and put’s Brandon’s hand between my breasts – just over my heart, really. He holds me there until it seems like our breath synchs with each other. But kind of the opposite effect – his out breath to my in breath. It feels very soothing to me, and I notice that I start to bring my awareness more to this feeling than my thoughts.

“Listen kiddo, I don’t know what it was like for you growing up, but I have a pretty good idea that you probably didn’t get appropriate attention from your family. And I personally think that that’s a fucking shame, cuz they missed out on what an amazing person you are. Hell kid, I really like you. I just don’t hang around with anybody. I hang out with you cuz you’re fucking brilliant, and creative, and fun. I may tease you about your ethics, but I really admire you for them. Most hoppers could really give a fuck about who they hop. They steal money, they abuse their mounts’ bodies, get people fired, do all kinds of mean nasty shit, and then just dump them. No fucking remorse. Maybe that’s the kind of shit your family did to you, because you just won’t engage in that stupid shit. I really admire how you care about people, about your mounts. I mean just look at where we are right now. Brandon and Amy on their honeymoon. I know how much it means for you to let them have it themselves, and I really respect you for that. And by the way, they’ll be having dinner at the Slanted Door with a great view of the Bay at sunset. You have heart kid, and it’s contagious. I like that about you.”

We lay there for some time, as I’m trying to find a place for that to land. And I can tell that it’s landing somewhere within me, because my eyes are getting moist. Anthony moves just a little so that he can place his mouth next to my ear. I know because I can feel the warmth of his breath caressing my ear. He ever so gently whispers into my ear: “You’re so special, you can do anything.” I feel the hot tears rolling down Amy’s cheeks.

Whisper

Chapter 1

Author - Janilmat

Beginnings, that’s the most difficult thing for me – having to start all over again. Or having to start at all, I guess. Does it come down to self-love / self-confidence? You’d think that I have it in spades, but I don’t. I’m smart and successful, but somehow nobody sees it. Or maybe I don’t show it. Or maybe I’m just fed up with not being recognized so why the fuck try anyway. I could probably stand up on this bar right now, rip my shirt off and all they’d see are tits. Is it what I’m showing or is just what they want to see? How do I even start if nobody sees me? I just for once wish that…

“Ali! Hello, earth to Ali. Come in Ali.”

Who the fuck is yelling my name? Ahhh, Christine. “Jesus Christine, would you tone it down? I can’t hear myself think.”

“That’s the point, moron. You’re thinking too much. That’s why I brought you over this glass of juicy malbec. Give it a swirl, give it a whirl, tell me what you think girl!”

Thank God for Christine. “Lame-o. ‘give it a swirl, give it a whirl’? I hope you just made that up, cuz if you’re repeating that, I’ve lost all respect for you.”

“Bite me.”

“Don’t tempt me…” I mean really. She’s so fucking hot, and yet she’s so understated. No flash, but she sparkles. I guess it’s because I know what’s underneath. I just wish that people would see that in me. …right, that’s what I was about to wish for.

“Ali, do I even want to know what’s on your mind? No scratch that! I want to know what you’re contemplating in that pretty little head of yours.”

I can’t help but laugh, and I can see by the expression on her face that Christine’s I’ve just lost her. “Oh sweetheart, I’m just laughing at how perfect this all is. You see, I don’t know where to begin to even tell you what’s up. And that’s perfect cuz, I was thinking about beginnings, and well, how I don’t really know how to begin anything.”

I see the smile slowly start to creep in to the corners of Christine’s mouth. There’s this bit of recognition I see in her eyes as well. We’ve certainly been here before. For the hundredth time, no doubt. Only thing is, I don’t know what she’s going to say to me this time.

“Ali, you need some professional help. It’s one thing to sit down here, as two beautiful women, discussing our issues, but I don’t know how to help you out of your funk. I’d like to be able to help, but I think I can only support you in the only way I know, and that’s to get you drunk and get you laid.”

Yep. Been down this road before. Although the professional help bit is new. I’ll have to think about that one. I just don’t know how much I want to open up to someone. How much do I want someone to see the real me? Ahhh… Therein lies the rub, I want someone to see the real me, and that scares the shit out of me.

“Okay Christine, drunk and laid sounds like it will work for me.” Uh-oh, I don’t like the look on her face. Is she mad at me?

“You’re such a pushover. Drunk and laid are easy. What about the professional help? Would you at least think about it?”

And I know she’s right. Drunk and laid are easy and also hard. Much easier when Christine’s around. That’s when guys gather like moths to a flame. But again, who to let in? And you can just forget about it when Christine’s not around. Beginnings. How to start? How to maintain?

“Look Chris, you’re right. Drunk and laid are easy, and I’m just fucking tired of easy. Where’s the god-damned challenge in that? I could fuck anybody I wanted to in here, but so-fucking-what? They’re too easy. I could just sit here looking smoking hot … and I am sitting here looking smoking hot … and guys are going to trip over their tongues on their way over here. And then what? They’ll buy me a drink? Throw me some lame-ass lines? Expect me to fall all over them? BORING! It’s all so fake. I’m so fake. Don’t get me wrong, I love the sex. Love it! I just hate all the shit that comes with it.”

“Well, I’m glad to see that you’ve got some fire in there after all kiddo. No shit it’s boring. I, for one, don’t care about that, but I know that you do. And I’m really glad to hear you finally get that off of your beautiful chest. Sure part of it’s fake, and how could you not feel just a little bit empty knowing that you don’t get to share the full package.”

I want to explain myself further, but Christine puts her hand up. I can see that she’s really pondering something. I just hope she doesn’t keep on with the “professional help” sales pitch. I turn to the bar, and look at the glass of malbec. It looks juicy, and juicy sounds appealing to me right now. I notice that I’m feeling a little jittery, and wonder why the hell that is. Could be that I’m approaching the edge of the unknown…

“Okay, Ali. I’ve thought long and hard about this, so I don’t want you to think that – “

“Hey can I buy you to lovely ladies a drink?” comes from behind us. God-damned interruption. I’m so pissed off that I could fucking kill this guy!

“Hey sugar,” says Christine to this guy, “my friend and I appreciate the offer, but we’re in the midst of a heart-to-heart. We’re not ready to join in with – “

“Tim. My name is Tim. And you are?”

Christine reaches out and places her hand on his forearm. “Tim, as I was saying, we are not ready to join in with the festivities just yet. We’ll wave you over later or something.” Tim reluctantly departs, but not without catching the bartender and buying our next round.

Christine leans in to me and resumes her train of thought, although I’m still a little pissed at the intrusion. “Right, so as I was saying earlier: I’ve been thinking about how you’re feeling, and I’m about to do something that I’ve never done before. I have someone you need to meet. Now before you even begin to protest – and don’t think that I didn’t hear that groan by the way – I’ve never introduced him to anyone. You see, he’s my treasure. I haven’t told anyone about him, ever. And come to think of it, I’m not going to tell you all that much. You’re just going to have to find out for yourself. You, my friend, need more challenges, and this will be perfect for you. Don’t thank me now, cuz you will be doing that plenty later on.”

“Okay, I’m intrigued, to say the least. And a challenge – we’ll see.”

“Off the table,” she retorts.

“What?”

“I said, ‘[he’s] off the table.’ Don’t look a gift horse in the mouth.”

“Sorry. Look, I’m so desperate that I’m going to grovel.”

“Pathetic,” she says. Don’t I know it.

“Ali, we need to get you out of this funk. I’ll put him back on the table if you can abide to have fun and at least be curious. Can you do that? And can you do that without badgering me?”

“Yes.” Not that I had to think long and hard about that.

“Good. Now then, shall we find out what kind of action and adventure awaits us tonight?” With that, she smoothly shifts her position on the bar stool, and announces her presence to bar. She really knows how to work that body, and in essence the room itself. God, how I wish that I could do that as easily as she does.

I can’t help but be mesmerized by Chris. If the opportunity presented itself, I would just watch her all day long. That would be my lesson: to learn how to know what I want and then get it when I want it. Chris does that so well. I suppose that’s why it’s more of a mentoring relationship than one of us being peers. Then there’s the fact that she introduced me to this scene. I feel like just a rookie.

I take another sip of wine, and wonder about Chris. She’s so smoothe, and it’s no act. If you don’t constellate around her in some harmonious fashion, your shit’s to the curb. She’ll tell you where you went astray, and if there’s no remorse on your part, you better find another galaxy cuz there ain’t room for you in hers.

I catch myself looking at her in a lingering kind of way. Mesmerized. That’s what I thought a moment ago. I love the way she arches her back – especially in that tight black dress. I’m dying to place my hand in the small of her back – in that most sacred of spaces just above her ass. This is one of those things I want, so why not move forward and just do it? I move the wine glass to my other hand, shift my weight just a little, and slowly move my open palm to that spot that’s just begging to be touched. The electricity starts to build the closer that I get, and I notice that Chris starts to extend her spine upwards while maintaining that beautiful arch. My hand hovers just for a moment, and I can feel the energy pulling me in. Contact. Electricity. Breath. I’m not breathing! There it is take the breath. Holy shit! How long have been holding my breath? Chris leans back into my hand, twists just a bit, drops her chin ever so slightly, and just looks at me with those smiling eyes of hers.

“That feels sooo hot,” she whispers. “How about we head out, grab a bottle of wine, and head over to my place?”

How many times I’ve wished to hear that, and here it is! I smile at her and tell her that I’d love to. We don’t even touch the glasses of wine that Tim bought us, and we make our way toward the door. Christine grabs my hand for a slight detour, and I can see that she’s approaching Tim. She stops right in front of him, and with her free hand she grabs the back of his neck. She pulls herself in to his neck, gives him a little kiss there, and then whispers into his ear. With that she turns and leads me outside. I look back and see his shit-eating grin getting bigger by the moment.

“Well, what did you say to him? After you released him, he looked like the cat that ate the canary.”

“All I said was, ‘Raincheck.’ And if I never see him again, I at least sprinkled him with some hope.” Nice. We could all use a little hope now and again.

We hop into Christine’s rental car for a short ride over to her place, which is actually the hotel that we’re staying at. We’re both here for the same conference, but we’ve been doing more playing than attending the actual conference. Not that I’m complaining, but I feel a little bad to come out to Portland to not attend the conference.

“Ali, could you call down to room service and have them send up a bottle of wine while I slip into something more comfortable?” With that, I’m a little anxious about her stripping without me. Plus I want to see her in that dress a little longer. There’s just something about fantasizing what’s underneath that really turns me on.

“No, don’t change just yet. I haven’t had a chance to fully appreciate you in that dress, and you really want me to appreciate you in that dress!”

Christine looks at me kind of funny for a moment, and then lets out the biggest burst of a laugh. She runs over to me, gets down on all fours, and looks up my dress. She maintains her laughing until tears are running down her cheeks. Her laughter is a bit contagious, so I start to laugh a bit. Once she seems fit to tell me what caused her to laugh, she begins: “I was a bit taken back by you saying no to me, and I was a little pissed at first. Then, I was pretty excited because you said no. Then this hysterical thought hit me, so I had to check it out.”

“So, I’m missing the punch line – “

“I thought, ‘About time she got some balls’, so I had to peek and see what was under the hood…”

We both laugh some more, and it feels damn good. She asks, “Whatta ya want to do, kiddo?”

“Like I said, ‘I want to appreciate you in that fucking dress.’ So how about if we go downstairs to the club attached to this hotel, and just get all hot and bothered. Then we can come up here and get all hot and bothered. Just the two of us.”

“Sounds good to me. Just let me freshen up a bit.”

The club is hoppin’ and though Chris and I get hit on pretty often, we manage to keep things to ourselves. That is, notwithstanding another hot woman or two moving in and out of our groove. Mostly though, it’s just Chris and I partnered up. And I make good on my promise – I really appreciate her in that dress. I really can’t keep my hands off of her. Nothing too obvious mind you – no groping her T or A. Slips here and there in those spots are welcome. Her ass grinding is phenomenal! She really knows how to move her ass, and I just keep my hands on those beautiful hips to pull her back in. Although my hands are all over, I feel myself letting go. The music is thumping through my body, my eyes move in and out of focus with the sequenced lighting; I can smell her perfume, and her sweat. I feel the sweat running down my back. My brow is wet, and little droplets fall into my eyes every now and then. I’m feeling a bit altered, and my body is just movin’ to the groovin’. Chris is grinding that beautiful ass of hers into my crotch, and I’m just flowin’ with her! I take my hands off her hips and spin her ‘round to face me. Her eyes are closed, and she’s still dancing. I look at that delectable body of hers, and I just want her right now. I step in to her, and we find our rhythm again. The heat’s cranking, and I’m just getting wetter by the moment. I can’t stand the tension anymore, so I grab Chris and lay a big juicy kiss on her. I feel her melt a little as we continue the kiss. She opens her eyes ever so slightly as we still remain lip-locked. I notice our rhythm has changed, and we’re now every so softly simulating sex in the middle of the dance floor. I really don’t give a fuck who sees us. And I realize that I’m continuing to let go. Christine pulls away very gently and indicates that she’s ready to move upstairs.

We hold hands all the way up the elevator, and I can feel my body is still in tempo with the club music. My ears have a slight ringing to them, and I imagine that Christine’s does as well. When we finally reach our floor, we have to walk only a few short steps to our room. Christine opens the door, and I follow. Again I’m just mesmerized. I can’t believe that I’m here with such a hottie.

“Bottle of wine?,” she asks.

“I’m good. Get one if you want one.”

“Nah. That’s not want I really want in my mouth.” She smiles that seductive smile of hers, and I’m hooked. I move in closer and plant another kiss on her lips. It’s a kiss that seems to last forever, and breaks at just the right time. She pushes away, and opens the curtains to a spectacular view of the Portland skyline. I move over to the door and dim the lights. When I turn back to the window, there she is dancing beautifully. It hits me how erotic it is to only be able to make out her silhouette. Again, I’m mesmerized.

The spell is broken by a crack of lightning that causes me to jump and then laugh. I slowly walk across the room and place myself behind Chris. She’s still moving her body to her own music as I pull the zipper down the back of her dress. Softly my right hand slips under her right shoulder strap as my left hand does the same to her left shoulder strap. I’m about to burst as I am so excited to unwrap Christine from the confines of her dress. She starts to sway a bit, and with each sway the bodice begins to fall away with my gentle nudges. As the dress bunches at her waist, her hands move to her hips where she uses them to help her shimmy out of the dress. I back up just a little to watch her undress, and I notice that she’s still wearing her heels. I imagine that the heels are giving her just the right amount of lift to make her beautiful ass even more spectacular. As the dress moves down, I see that she’s wearing a black thong. It just frames that spectacular ass in the right way. As much as I want to jump her right now, I move back even further to watch her dance as she kicks off her dress.

The thing that amazes me the most is not how damn sexy she is, but that it’s my friend Anthony in there being damn sexy. Yes, that’s right, Anthony. He happens to be my body hopping mentor. Although he prefers to be referred to as body hopping sponsor.

I totally appreciate Anthony helping me out. You see, the guy who initiated me into the world of hoppers was not very forthcoming about how to navigate the special gift of being able to hop. Fuck, I spent a whole week in one mount because I didn’t know how the hell to dismount. Now I do, thanks to Anthony. He’s been teaching me about the importance of staying in character, and it’s certainly added a level of spice to our mounts. Even though Ali and Christine are normally straight as an arrow, we do take the occasional poetic license – well more times than not. But when I’m in the mount, I AM the mount. Right now I’m not Jeff in Ali, I’m Ali. Anthony in Christine? That’s all Christine. That we’re totally into each other? Again Ali and Christine, at least for tonight anyway. One never knows what might present itself tomorrow…

The rain starts up, and the streets below start to glisten with the reflected city lights. As rain starts to collect on our window, a kaleidoscope of the city forms. I slip out of my dress, and let my hair down. I’ve been waiting for this all night. One step, another, almost there.

“Care to dance, Love?” …and we do. We continue where we left off on the last dance floor, although the rhythm has changed. It’s no longer the “thump, thump, thump” of the club. It’s our own ballad, and we’re moving just right with each other. The tempo changes as we move closer to the warm, soft bed that we collapse into. My senses start to return to normal after the club. I feel her tenderness as she explores my body. I stop breathing through my mouth and take in her scent… Yes, there she is, her scent is intoxicating. Christine brings her lips achingly slowly up my body, and rests herself on my neck. Her breath is hot on my neck, and even more hot as she whispers in my ear what she wants. There’s nothing quite like having Christine whisper in my ear. I swear that I she brings me to the brink of orgasm every damn time. She’s cooled down a bit from earlier, but I can taste her sweat as we move in a rhythm available only to us…

Kristin sauntered slowly through the foyer, passing through to the large living room area. This area looked considerably more elegant and modern, with the center focus being the large L-shaped beige leather couch accompanying a modern black and beige coffee table, with a floral arrangement of orchids in a Tuscan style vase placed in the center. Polly soon followed, walking a bit further, as the living room area continued seamlessly into a similarly themed dining table with matching chairs. Polly ran her fingers along the carefully varnished surface of the dining table. “Damn…you ain’t kiddin’ Lou, Mrs. Adams IS livin’ large, hehe…but how?”

“Harry…yo, check dis shit out!” said Kristin, chuckling deeply while holding up a medium-sized photo frame. The photo was Polly’s wedding photo, and it looked pretty recent. Polly looked ravishingly beautiful as the lovely redheaded bride, wearing a silk white wedding gown with a long graceful matching satin train. In the photo she was directly facing the figure of a tall, handsome, dark-haired man wearing a black tux and red cummerbund.

“Hehe, where did you get that photo of me and my…ahem, hubby?” smiled Polly.

Kristin answered by silently pointing to an empty space on one of the neatly arranged shelves that decorated the far living room walls; both shelves were located on opposite sides from the 60” LED TV that was also perfectly mounted into the wall. “Bitch musta been a fuckin’ gold digger, so dat would explain ev’rythin.”

Harry/Polly nodded, closing her eyes. For a few seconds, Harry could see images of Polly’s wonderful wedding day to her husband (who was named Thomas), their honeymoon cruise to the Eastern Caribbean, and the silver BMW 7 Series that Thomas was able to give to his wife for her recent 35th birthday, due to his high-level position as Executive Vice- President of Operations at BMW of North America. “Yeah, you’re right…husband is the one who has the dough.”

“Still doesn’t explain why dis bitch wastes her fuckin’ time workin’ at dat museum.” said Kristin.

“Who cares?” Polly said, smirking. “Now that we know Polly is loaded, it should be easy for us to access her private accounts so that we’ll have plenty of cash while at Vegas.”

“Fuck yeah!” growled Kristin enthusiastically as she head to the ultra- modern designed, spacious kitchen set next to the dining area. Opening the fridge, Kristin searched for some food and drink, inadvertently jutting her shapely bottom out and in full view. The sight of her curvaceous posterior caused Polly to bite her lower lip gently, as she tried not to dart her naughty green eyes from getting a closer look.

Polly took her handbag, placing it on the dining room table. She then pulled out a mysterious large brown paper bag that was rather hefty in her delicate hands. She called out, “You finished snoopin’ around buddy?”

Kristin replied as she closed the fridge.”Yeah, dis bitch ain’t got shit to eat except for bottled waters and healthy chicken salad packages.” she grimaced. “When we get to Vegas you best be lookin’ for the best all-you-can-eat buffets cause I sure ain’t gonna eat like a fuckin’ bird Harry!”

Polly winked. “Don’t worry Lou - I’m sure we’ll be having a great time over there.” Speaking of ‘great times’, let’s make one of our own now. We still got some time to kill, so…” Polly deliberately shook the brown paper bag in front of Kristin playfully. “Wanna head upstairs?”

Kristin’s eyes widened as her lovely lips turned into a devilish, mischievous grin. “Lead the way Mrs. Adams, hehe…” Lou replied in Kristin’s mellifluous tone as Kristin followed Polly, holding the six- packs with both of her dainty hands, up the large staircase to the second floor, heading for the master bedroom…

Elizabeth was standing outside the car rental office, surfing the Internet on her smartphone, semi-guarding her personal luggage and handbag as well as Jessica’s luggage. She was waiting on Jessica, who was inside finalizing the arrangements for the rental care. The two girls had finally landed at Los Angeles International Airport, but Elizabeth was already becoming rather bored and annoyed at her sister Jessica. Eddie knew that he had to continue to play the part of the ‘younger sister’ and while Jessica was amazingly sexy with all of the right curves, her sisterly, dismissive nature REALLY got on Eddie’s nerves. Eddie reminded himself though that a much more twisted personality similar to his own, would soon replace Jessica’s current demeanor.

Elizabeth looked down at herself, placing her smartphone back in her small beige Gucci handbag. She still could not stop appraising her sexy, curvaceous body and its athletic frame. Eddie had thankfully already spent last night selecting a casual yet attractive outfit he would wear for this morning’s trip, so even though he had woken up late (at least by Jessica’s standards), it didn’t take him very long to dress, brush Elizabeth’s long honey-blonde locks, and apply his makeup utilizing Elizabeth’s memories and thought patterns. In particular, Elizabeth was adorned today in a low-cut navy blue tank top tucked into a snug-fitting pair of short, faded, slightly frayed pair of daisy dukes; the ensemble was complemented by a relaxed, loose fitting, purple and blue checkered collared shirt which Elizabeth left unbuttoned, allowing passersby to gaze at her magnificent cleavage. Eddie chose to keep Elizabeth braless this time; in addition, Elizabeth was wearing a lacey white pair of panties which fit rather snugly against her smooth, silky skin. Her hair had been softly brushed and arranged, with only a few stray strands obscuring Elizabeth’s baby blues, which she deftly remedied by either blowing her hair off to the side or brushing it back. She had also squeezed her dainty feet into a stylish pair of 3-inch cream-colored sandals which unfortunately were a bit uncomfortable, causing Elizabeth to lift her legs every so often to adjust the straps. As always, Elizabeth’s angelic face was practically perfect, with a light layer of strawberry-flavored lip gloss adorning her lips, and a similarly shaded color eyeshadow which accentuated her gorgeous baby blue eyes.

Suddenly, Elizabeth heard her smartphone go off, accompanied by a melodious series of notes, indicating a text message. Pressing the center button, she noticed a text from Aunt Polly: “Hey you guys landed yet?”

Elizabeth quickly texted back: “Yes.”

Aunt Polly: “Good. This is Lou. Change of plans, me and Harry are at already at the aunt’s. Bitch is fucking loaded. Meet us there.”

Elizabeth smiled. “Nice dude,” she texted. “Sounds good.”

Aunt Polly: “Do NOT tell the sister where we are for now.”

Elizabeth nodded as she replied to the text. “Sure, no problem.”

Just then, Jessica came out with the keys to the rental car. Like Elizabeth, Jessica chose to wear something casual, choosing a sleeveless red collared shirt with only few buttons undone, which not only showed off her cleavage but also revealed the black lace bra she wore underneath, encasing and supporting her impressively prominent 34DD breasts and keeping them secure. Jessica had also chosen to wear a pair of tight-fitting denim jeans complemented by a pair of ankle- high brown boots, which appropriately matched the outfit of a young, vibrant, fashion-conscious woman. For the trip, Jessica chose to wear her hair in a relaxed ponytail, which cascaded neatly down to her upper back.

Jessica took out her sunglasses and placed them on, as she dangled the keys in front of Elizabeth, “Ok Lizzy, I got the car. Sadly it’s not a BMW…”

“Oh well…no worries sis, I’m not picky.” replied Elizabeth, before quickly placing her smartphone back in her Gucci handbag.

“It’ll take us about half an hour to get to the museum to meet up with Aunt Polly,” said Jessica, “but traffic shouldn’t be too bad since it’s only 11:00 in the morning.”

“Oh that reminds me sis, I got a text from…” said Elizabeth, catching herself in mid-sentence.

“You got a text? Text from who?” asked Jessica, curious.

“O-Oh…n-nothing sis, I didn’t say anything. I lost my…um, train of thought.” Said a nervous Elizabeth, still feeling uncomfortable.

Jessica looked at Elizabeth, shaking her head before gathering her bags. “Well, let’s get a move-on to the museum. Aunt Polly told us to meet her in the front of the main exhibit hall.”

Elizabeth nodded, “Ok Jess,” as she grabbed her own belongings and followed Jessica to the rental car lot.

Kristin waited rather impatiently, holding Polly’s semi-heavy brown paper bag. “Shit dawg, what’s takin’ so damn long?”

“Patience, my horny friend, patience…” said Polly as she carefully opened the heavy, large wood panel doors, allowing the two of them access to the Adams’s master bedroom. Flipping on a nearby switch, the two bodyhopped women were all of a sudden completely floored by the extensive wood paneling that was the main theme of Polly Adams’s modern-looking boudoir. The bedroom was an amalgamation of brown and white, with two separate entryways the retreated farther into the bedroom. The centerpiece of course was the luxurious dark brown, four- poster king-sized bed with mahogany red sheets. Another large 46” LED TV was inlaid into the wood paneling on the wall opposite the bed, and there was an intricately designed ceiling fan located directly above the bed. Polly walked over to the left entryway, which opened into a separate white door. Opening this door revealed two large, spacious wardrobes. One obviously housed the majority of Polly’s attire, while the other accommodated her husband’s. In contrast, Kristin sauntered into the other entryway, leading another white door. Upon opening it, Kristin beheld a spacious, marble-themed bathroom, complete with an oval shaped jacuzzi with multiple jets, perfect for two people, as well as a large, rectangular standing shower that spanned the full width of the bathroom. Opposite the jacuzzi was a generously sized white marble bathtub, with golden faucets, and of course all the necessary bathroom accouterments, including a collection of body oils, body washes, shampoos, conditioners, and a small variety of scented soaps. The sink was just as ornate, with three separate washbasins, also with golden handles.

“Holy shit man, we hit da jackpot!” shouted Kristin as she looked at her manly looking reflection in the mirror. Polly approached her from behind, her wrinkled, masculine visage also noticeable from the lit bathroom mirror. “Yes indeed, there’s no doubt that my mount has got not just the body but the goods too, hehe…” Polly remarked, winking as she took off her blue business jacket and tossed it on top of the bed, before eagerly cupping her ample 38C breasts which were currently encased and supported underneath her blouse.

“Well Lou my old friend, shall we experience the finer details of this wonderfully arranged and available bedroom?” asked Polly, a twisted smirk incongruously appearing on her face.

“Hehe…why yes Mrs. Adams. You know I am always at your service.” replied Kristin in her feminine, obedient tone, which Lou masterfully imitated.

Polly made her way back to the large king-sized bed, sitting herself gingerly on top of the bed. The soft gentle touch of the mahogany red silk sheets made her gasp, as she slid back a few inches, biting her lower lip and gesturing her dutiful yet decadent secretary to join her. Kristin/Lou smiled, wasting no time as she too aggressively approached the bed with a lascivious look that was strangely perverse on her youthful-looking face. She leaned towards Polly, quickly unfastening the buttons of her light yellow blouse, as her own magnificent cleavage slowly revealed itself for Polly’s delightful, personal pleasure. Polly, or rather Harry, acknowledged his wanton, lustful desire for Kristin’s svelte body, smiling and moaning in his deep, resonant baritone, which gradually grew louder as Kristin completely unbuttoned her blouse, revealing a lacey red lace demi-cup bra that spectacularly showed off Kristin’s ample assets. Guided by his lecherous nature, Harry made Polly’s slender fingers reach for Kristin’s generously proportioned 36D breasts, and begin lightly groping them…as Kristin continued to lean her body closer. Parting their lips, both Polly and Kristin made intimate contact, with Kristin slipping her moist tongue, her delicate fingers sensually teasing along the soft fabric of Polly’s white blouse, wandering upwards while helping to undo the rest of the blouse’s buttons. Very soon, both ladies were kissing and molesting each other with wild abandon, their bountiful breasts colliding gently against each other. Kristin cradled Polly’s waist, lowering the two of them against the satin mahogany bed sheets. Once they both made contact, Kristin began to slink her body forward, her fingers grabbing hold of Polly’s white pleated skirt. She traced her fingers along the gentle sides of Polly’s hips, before subsequently unfastening Polly’s belt buckle and removing it from her perfect hourglass figure.

“Mmmm…already gettin’ to the good stuff Miss Jacobs?” Polly chuckled deeply, biting her lower lip and rolling her eyes back.

“Mmmm…been dyin’ to fuck ma’ boss ev’r since I started workin’ for her, hehe…” said Kristin gruffly, showing a devious smile.

Polly leaned her torso forward, and began to wiggle her hips, as the friction between her garment and the bed allowed her skirt to slowly slide downwards, exposing a matching white pair of lace panties which were set very high against Polly’s waist and pleasing inner thighs. Kristin further assisted, dragging her skirt past Polly’s lovely legs, but not before removing Polly’s navy blue pumps and blindingly flinging them to the floor.

“Hehe, dat’s soooo much better,” grinned Kristin, shortly before sliding her own satin skirt downwards, revealing a matching red lace string bikini bottom.

Polly nodded, grunting in approval, looking at the articles of clothing that had been haphazardly tossed to the floor. She idly teased a soft, curly lock of her dark red hair, while her other hand traced along her taut stomach. “So…what do you want to do to your ‘boss’ now, hehe…”

Kristin grabbed the nearby brown paper bag and placed it next to her, while she climbed back up onto the bed, and straddled Polly’s shapely thighs. Polly/Harry moaned in her deep manly voice, completely sexually aroused by the sight of Lou wearing Kristin’s tight fitting body, and how well the flimsy yet alluring red lace demi-bra and matching string bikini accentuated Kristin’s wonderful curves.

“Hmmm…let’s see,” said Kristin, as her right hand gracefully went into the brown paper bag. Turning her head away, Kristin dug through the bag till she felt something rather thick and rubbery, and grasped it firmly. Withdrawing her hand from the paper bag, she smiled as she pulled out an 8-inch pink silicone rubber dildo, waving it proudly in front of Polly. “We gotsa winner, boss lady!” she chuckled.

Polly’s smile also widened considerably as she unconsciously began to slowly spread her legs, and backed her body closer against the bed. Holding the dildo and caressing the rubbery surface, Kristin brandished the sex toy playfully, flicking a small switch, as the dildo began to make a low-pitched humming sound. Meanwhile, Polly deftly reached over and around Kristin’s chest to locate the clasp of Kristin’s demi-bra. Releasing it, Kristin’s supple, pert breasts plunged and bobbed freely, titillating Polly’s own sensitive nipples as she casually glanced at their dance-like swaying. Polly gasped as she cupped her own breasts, letting her fingers trace along the small circumference of her light brown areolae, then lightly tapping and pinching her nipples.

“Mmmmm….shove that dildo inside me Miss Jacobs. Push it in REALLY good!” commanded Polly in a curt, unladylike stern tone.

Kristin dutifully complied, as she maneuvered the vibrating dildo first in-between Polly’s healthy cleavage, the tiny vibrations sending erotic signals all over Polly’s shapely form. She dragged the dildo then along the middle of Polly’s well-toned abdomen, her other hand reaching to tug on the thin straps of Polly’s white pair of panties, coercing them downwards, as Polly’s neatly trimmed reddish tuft of pubic hair became visible, followed by her pink, moist vaginal lips. She brushed the tip of the vibrating dildo across Polly’s labia, as Polly’s body shivered, and Kristin heard an audible gasp. Kristin smiled even more, and then lowered her face and entire body slightly downwards. Building a small amount of saliva, she expectorated onto the surface of the dildo, lubricating it, and then slowly inserted the rubber dildo while spreading Polly’s reddened pussy lips with her other hand.

Polly/Harry felt the large, elongated probe beating within her body as Kristin slowly wriggled the dildo back and forth, happily making a weird perverse mixture of high-pitched breathy, sex-kittenish moans contrasted by lewd deep-sounding baritone roars:

“Mmmmm…ohhhhh….yes……yes….OHHHH FUCK YEAH! THIS PUSSY IS SO FUCKING TIGHT! SHIT THAT FEELS SOOOOO GOOOOOOD!!! HARDER LOU, HARDER!!!”

Kristin/Lou voluntarily added to the explosion of erotic sensations Polly was experiencing by moving her face just inches away from Polly’s pussy. Finding the appropriate angle, she tilted her head and began flicking her tongue to touch the tip of Polly’s clitoris, moistening and stimulating the tiny, sensitive organ. Noisy slurping and sucking sounds could be heard in conjunction with Polly’s aggressive growls of ecstasy, as Kristin continued to suck and tease at Polly’s clit, while her other hand had the important task of further manipulating the dildo deeper and harder into Polly’s pussy. Polly reacted by facilitating Kristin’s tasks further, her right hand pushing Kristin’s head down, giving her a better view of her orifice, while her left hand attempted to brace her naked body as it was being ravaged by the lecherous combination of Kristin’s titillating tongue and the full length and girth of the dildo being shoved fully into her pretty pink pussy.

Beads of perspiration were forming on Polly’s face, cascading down her cheeks…as the bright lights of the master bedroom added a bit of heat and intensity to the bodyhopped women’s decadent sexual act. It was a strange cacophony of guttural groans and feminine moans that took place in that bedroom. Fortunately. it did not take very long for Harry to fully experience the extent of Polly’s orgasm as Polly let out a low- pitched moan, squinching her eyes, her body shuddering as her pussy juices began to spurt out in generous helpings from her vagina, coating the dildo and soaking Kristin’s lips and tongue. Kristin heartily lapped up the sweet and salty goodness, caressing and teasing the outer surface of Polly’s labia. The explosiveness of the orgasm caused Polly’s sweaty body to collapse, as Kristin slowed her tongue movements. For a few glorious minutes, the two of them laid there silently on the bed, with Kristin’s head rising and falling as it felt the heavy inspiration of Polly’s ample chest…

Kristin was the first one to rise, smiling at Polly. “Damn dawg, Aunt Polly’s cunt is like so fuckin’ tight…she ain’t probably had a REAL man in months!” she exclaimed, chuckling as her slender hand fished into the brown paper bag again.

“Yeah…” sighed Polly, smiling and rolling her eyes, completely content but still breathing quite heavily. She noticed Kristin suddenly looking inside the paper bag again and asked, “Say, Lou…whatcha doing now?”

Kristin turned to Polly and with an ecstatic sneer, pulled out a medium-sized leather harness with an 8-foot shiny black strap-on attached. “Why, just gettin’ ready for Round Two Mrs. Adams, hehe…” Lou replied in Kristin’s gentle, feminine tone.

A roguish, nasty-looking smirk appeared on Polly’s face upon hearing Kristin’s response, as she licked her lips, leaning back onto the bed…

“Well, this is the place,” commented Jessica as she and Elizabeth looked up at the entrance to the avant-garde looking building that was the Pacific West Asian Museum.

“Looks nice from the outside,” Elizabeth remarked, folding her arms.

Jessica did not say a word as she quickly entered the museum and came face to face with the main exhibit hall, along with her sister. The exhibit hall was large and expansive, with the primary focus being the large, ornate pieces of decorative Japanese ceremonial armor and accompanying Japanese weapons being displayed in rectangular glass casings. A variety of Japanese artifacts were arranged in accompanying glass exhibits on all four sides of the exhibit hall. Weapons from different Japanese eras were also mounted, including katanas, broadswords, and shruiken of varying sizes, shapes, and composition.

Elizabeth sighed, “Damn, this place is so big Jess. How are we ever gonna find Aunt Polly?”

“She wanted us to meet her at her office on the second floor. So my guess is we take these stairs,” Polly remarked, pointing to a large grand wooden staircase leading upwards.

The two girls were about to head upstairs when suddenly they were accidentally interrupted by the noisy walk and voice of a short, paunchy, balding bespectacled man in an ill-fitting tweed suit, muttering to himself as he hastily made his way down the stairs: “Impertinence! Such impertinence! Nobody talks to Orville S. Parsons that way! I’ve never been…”

Jessica waved to the gentleman. “Excuse me, sir?”

The gentleman stopped in mid-walk and glowered at Jessica. “Yes? What the devil do you want?”

Both Jessica and Elizabeth were taken back at his unpleasant behavior. Jessica was the first to respond, “I-I’m sorry, I know you must have a lot going on in your mind. But we’re trying to find our aunt, Polly Adams, she’s the curator of this museum. Do you know where her office is located?”

The man pushed up his glasses and narrowed his beady little eyes. “Humph! So you two must be the ‘nieces’ that ungrateful witch was incessantly blathering on about?”

Jessica nodded, a little uncertain and offended at that remark. “Um…I guess we are, yes.”

“Well, I am beyond elated to inform you that your aunt no longer is under the employment of this institution. And that was of HER choosing, not mine! Good riddance, I say! Such a flagrant, disrespectful harlot! And her secretary Kristin is no better!” the man snapped.

“S-She doesn’t work here?” Jessica asked, a little confused. “W-Why not? What happened?”

Elizabeth remained quiet during the conversation. Hehe, this could only be Harry’s handiwork, she thought, her face contorting into a small, subtle grin.

“You’re her nieces, why don’t you ask her yourself? She’s probably back at her house. Now if you’ll excuse me, I’ve got a big exhibit to do ALL by myself, and I don’t need to waste my breath on ignorant hussies like you two.” With that said, the man continued his steps, darting to the left of Jessica, heading past the main exhibit hall to his office.

Elizabeth shrugged. “Well isn’t he Mr. Sunshine,” she sarcastically quipped.

Jessica placed her svelte hand underneath her chin in deep thought. “Weird. Why would Aunt Polly suddenly leave her job? Something doesn’t add up.”

“Well we won’t find any answers here sis,” replied Elizabeth. “I suggest we head to Aunt Polly’s house and speak to her to get the full story. Not to mention, my feet are killing me in these heels! We’ve been on the move since 7:00 am this morning, you know.”

“Awww, is my little sister getting tired?” smiled Jessica, stroking Elizabeth’s hair in an almost motherly fashion, which Elizabeth/Eddie was not very fond of. “Just teasing you sis…ok, let’s head to Aunt Polly’s.”

After taking a quick shortcut using the service roads in San Jose, Jessica and Elizabeth reached the Adams’s estate, arriving at the large iron gates. While waiting for them to open, Elizabeth peered through the glass window of their rental car, completely awestruck by the sheer size and magnificence.

“Oh…my…god…does Aunt Polly really live here?” asked Elizabeth with her mouth agape.

Jessica just stared at her sister. “What do you mean, ‘does Aunt Polly really live here?’ Of course she does; she’s lived here for the last three years. She married that handsome BMW executive and he relocated her to this place, remember? We were both bridesmaids at their wedding and the reception was held in this house!”

Elizabeth looked down, her face turning a little red. Damn it, Elizabeth/Eddie thought. That was a stupid question to ask, I shouldn’t have been so fuckin’ careless. Elizabeth feigned an embarrassing laugh. “Oooohhh…right I remember now. We wore blue satin bridesmaid gowns.”

Jessica was just pulling the rental car up to the front door of the lavish home. Bringing the vehicle to a halt, she pulled the parking gear and turned to Elizabeth. “We wore pink and white gowns sis.”

“God damn it!” Elizabeth cursed under her breath. “That’s right…I’m sorry…”

“Lizzy are you ok?” asked Jessica, her attention focused on her addlepated younger sister. “Exactly how much sleep did you get last night?”

“Um….well, I…o-oh look Jess! Isn’t that Aunt Polly’s BMW?” Elizabeth hesitatingly said, pointing to the silver BMW parked off to the side, hoping that would throw off any suspicion.

Jess sighed and turned her head back, then nodded with a pensive look on her pretty face. “Yeah, it is. That’s strange; Aunt Polly usually is very meticulous about parking her car in the garage; she wouldn’t just leave it out in the open.”

“Maybe she was in a hurry and didn’t have time?” Elizabeth answered.

“No that’s not like her…anyways, let’s get inside and we can ask her,” said Jessica, before opening the door and stepping outside. Elizabeth followed suit and the two girls soon approached the tall ornate mahogany door. Oddly enough, they found the door slightly ajar!

“Liz look!” exclaimed Jessica. “The front door is slightly open….see?” Jessica pointed with her slender finger, beginning to nervously show some concern.

“Yeah I do,” acknowledged Elizabeth. Although feigning her concerns to her sister, Elizabeth/Eddie already knew who had entered earlier and was just playing along. “That IS weird, hmmm…”

“I don’t like the looks of this. Look, when we go inside, stay close to me, ok?” instructed Jessica.

“Ok sis, no worries,” replied Elizabeth, as she inched forward and closely walked with Jessica inside the house.

As the two girls quietly entered, Jessica had a harrowing, gnawing sensation in the pit of her stomach. The lights to the foyer were on, and everything appeared to be undisturbed: there was nothing broken or mishandled. Polly’s handbag was lying on the dining room table, and it appeared to not have been touched. But something certainly seemed amiss to Jessica…

CLANG CLANG CLANG CLANG….the old grandfather clock chimed, startling Jessica, making her jump a few feet. However, the chiming barely fazed Elizabeth, although she did a good job of appearing to be frightened in front of Jessica.

“I-It was just the clock, whew…” Jessica sighed, wiping a tiny bit of perspiration from her brow.

Suddenly, both girls heard some very loud creaking from upstairs, coming from the master bedroom. Accompanying this was a strange combination of voices, voices that appeared to be in a frenzied state. Jessica and Elizabeth could make out Polly’s screams and cries, but…it was mixed with very odd, very vulgar language coming from Polly herself. Jessica gasped as she heard Polly cry out sentences such as “Ohhhh…fuck yes, shove that dick hard in my pussy now!” or “Oh my god I’m so fuckin’ horny and I’m lucky to be possessing this fuckin’ bitch.” What really freaked Jessica out was the accompanying voices…distinctly masculine, grunting and groaning and basically responding to Polly’s commands/request: “Mmmm…you got it boss lady…” or “Harry your bitch’s cunt is sooo fuckin’ tight…I fuckin’ love it!”

Jessica could not believe what she was hearing up there. “W-What the hell is going on up there?” she asked Elizabeth, gasping again at the profanities being said.

Elizabeth did her best to feign ignorance. “I don’t know Jess…honestly I’m just as shocked as you are.” She had a hard time holding back a small, mischievous grin as Jessica continued to look back upwards.

“Oh my god I think Aunt Polly is…is…” said Jessica solemnly. “Lizzy, we need to call the cops, NOW.”

Elizabeth immediately shook her head. “Are you sure about that? How do you know Aunt Polly may be just…having some fun?”

“Seriously Lizzy, that’s our aunt! She doesn’t do things like this, not since we’ve known her. And she’s a married woman! She could be in serious trouble!”

“Why don’t we just go up there and find out?”

“Are you insane? We don’t know who’s there with her or what they are doing to her! They could be bigger and stronger than you and me, and I’m sorry but the 6-month long self-defense class you took in college isn’t gonna help in this situation.”

“Jess, stop being such a bitch…if we need to help Aunt Polly, we need to go up there.”

“Whoa…I’m just gonna ignore the fact you just cussed at me, sis. Honestly, what’s wrong with you today Lizzy? You’ve been really different, and not at all yourself since last night after you left the bar.”

“Stop changing the subject,” snapped Elizabeth, waving her finger impatiently in front of Jessica. “You know what? Fine, whatever. You stay down here and freak out. I’m gonna head up there to find out what’s going on now.” And with that, Elizabeth raced past Jessica and headed upstairs.

“Wait…Liz, stop! Wait for me…” yelled Jessica as she followed closely behind her.

As Jessica ascended the stairs, the gnawing pit in her stomach was growing, becoming more uncertain, more unsettling. She reached the double mahogany wood panel doors of the bedroom; Jessica could hear the heavy breathing and the disturbing array of lascivious moans echoing and audible behind those doors. Elizabeth was nowhere to be found, and Jessica assumed she already went in. She wished that she had not had that argument with her sister earlier; it would have avoided Elizabeth suddenly brashly charging her way upstairs, leaving Jessica alone and completely afraid.

Jessica began to nervously nibble on her fingernails. She REALLY did not want to open the door, but she was extremely worried about her aunt, and even more so, her younger sister. Like it or not, it was her responsibility to find out. She hoped she was not making the wrong decision as she slowly turned the handle and opened the double doors, cautiously walking in…

Unfortunately, as soon as she entered the bedroom, Jessica went into a state of panic and shock like no other.

Speechless and frozen in place, Jessica’s face turned completely pale as she saw her Aunt Polly completely naked, her back propped up against the bed. Her legs were completely spread open, her knees slightly bent, as Jessica glimpsed Polly’s shiny inner thighs. Jessica winced as she saw her aunt’s face contort into a tawdry, indecent expression of lust and pleasure, licking her lips. Uncertain as to the reason, Jessica carefully walked around the bed a few feet, till she was at the right angle to see the reason for Aunt Polly’s perverse action. Jessica almost wished she hadn’t gotten a closer look, as she saw a slender, curvaceous young brunette woman, more than likely in her mid- 20’s, completely topless, and straddling her aunt. She was wearing a black leather harness around her svelte waist, and her exposed breasts were swaying and jiggling as the woman was pounding her aunt’s pretty pink pussy with an 8-foot-long, thick shiny black strap-on dildo. The woman roared in a weird, deep, manly voice that sent chills down Jessica’s spine, and continued to do so while penetrating her aunt; she was grasping Polly’s knees for support, as her hips bucked back and forth, so that the dildo could push all the way in, forcing Polly to scream loudly. It was a twisted image that Jessica would not soon ever forget…

Polly tilted her head and soon took notice of Jessica just standing there, completely stunned. Recognizing Jessica’s face from the photos Candace had sent her, she grunted deeply as she looked at the clock next to their nightstand, “Awww fuck….damn it, you have REALLY shitty timing, you know that?” Polly growled in Harry’s gruff baritone.

“A-Aunt P-Polly?” whimpered Jessica, completely petrified. “W-What’s going on? W-Why are you talking like that?”

“Oh Jesus Christ I’m not gonna go through that fuckin’ spiel again,” grumbled Polly as she continued to be pounded by Kristin/Lou. “Hey Lou!” Polly called out, pointing her finger towards Jessica. “That sexy piece of ass is your mount, so go do your “trade-up” buddy!”

Kristin slowly pulled her strap-on out of Polly’s orifice, as Polly idly teased her nipples, eyeballing Jessica’s lovely, busty figure as if it was a piece of juicy meat. Kristin’s strap-on was still vibrating, and as she sauntered slowly and menacingly, Jessica could hear the vibrations getting louder.

“AIEEEEEEEE!!! Stay away from me you…you freaks!” screamed Jessica as she tried to back away from Kristin, grunting and licking her lips, and holding out her outstretched hands. Jessica turned tail and effortlessly dodged Kristin’s attempt to grab her. She sprinted over to the double doors and was about to open them when all of a sudden she was knocked down from behind. Losing her balance, Jessica immediately fell to the floor, her body hitting with a loud THUD! Completely prone and unable to move, Jessica turned her head to look behind her and got an even bigger shock than before: it was her sister Elizabeth had deliberately knocked her down. Elizabeth was clenching her thighs and ass, pinning Jessica to the floor firmly, while twisting Jessica’s slender arms uncomfortably behind her back.

“Now where do you think you’re going, ‘big sis’?” Elizabeth chuckled, as Eddie decided to forgo his imitation of Elizabeth, his deep, gravelly baritone instead now reappearing from Elizabeth’s mouth in a very calm and threatening manner.

“E-Elizabeth? S-Sis?” cried Jessica, confused and even more freaked out at hearing her sister’s strange manly voice. “W-What are you doing? L-Let me go! O-Oh my god not you too!”

Elizabeth continued to hold Jessica firmly, causing quite a bit of pain shooting into Jessica’s shoulders. The impact of Jessica’s fall was so sudden and hard that Jessica suddenly become a bit woozy and disoriented. The last thing she recalled before slipping into a state of unconsciousness was her sister’s evil, menacing laugh, and the sound of her body being dragged…

Jessica woke up about an hour later…she had developed a horrible headache, which she surmised had occurred when she fell. Other than that, she didn’t suspect that she had broken any bones. She looked around, and noticed that she was still in the master bedroom of the house, her body placed flat on the king-sized bed. Her wrists were tied together, with her arms above her head, to the bedframe with a strong piece of thick rope. She made a frantic attempt to tug and remove the complicated knots before finally giving up. Continuing her quick survey, her eyes soon focused on three shapely silhouettes in the distance, which were moving towards her direction…they kept coming closer and closer till Jessica could finally discern their identities: her Aunt Polly, her younger sister Elizabeth, and the topless brunette woman, who was still wearing the strap-on dildo. All three women were completely naked and a bit sweaty, and the three of them had very disturbing smirks on their faces. Jessica looked down at her own body, and found that her clothes had been violently stripped off, and she too was completely naked and vulnerable.

“Wake up sleepyhead!” smiled Polly, speaking in Harry’s menacing, resonant baritone. Polly’s pussy juices were idly trickling down her inner thighs, obviously from having been fucked multiple times since Harry and Lou had arrived at the house. Jessica could see a bit of sticky, white residue dangling from Polly’s labial folds, as well as cum stains across Polly’s breasts - a rather messy, disgusting sight which repulsed her. The other two ‘women’ chuckled in their own deep manly-sounding voices in response to Polly’s clever greeting.

“W-What the hell are you people?” Jessica cried out. “And what have you done to my family?”

“Why big sis,” smiled Elizabeth/Eddie. “I’m still here, see?” Elizabeth cupped and groped her naked breasts, flicking her nipples….her moans were high-pitched and breathy, but soon gradually dropped several octaves lower till it matched Eddie’s own gruff baritone. Jessica squinched her eyes, unable to handle Elizabeth’s twisted appearance. “I’m just under…different management right now, haha!” laughed Elizabeth maniacally.

“OK fuckers, cut da bullshit.” growled Kristin in a much deeper, ghetto-soundin’ baritone than Polly and Elizabeth. “When do I gets to fuck dis bitch?”

“Go right ahead Lou my man, she’s all yours.” winked Polly. Lou had a nasty grin on his lovely face as he slowly lumbered Kristin’s body towards Jessica…

“Yeah, fuck the shit outta her…she’s been a pain in my ass all day since we got here!” grumbled Elizabeth.

Polly then turned to Elizabeth, pulling her a bit closer. “Now then, while Lou is busy fucking your older sister…do you mind helping your aunt with a little…‘tasty, personal project’, Lizzy?” asked Polly, biting her lower lip.

“Hehe, of course ‘Auntie Polly,’ I’d be glad to!” giggled Elizabeth mockingly as she ran her slender finger along Polly’s naked breasts. “You know that’s why Mom sent me and Jess down…to help you out.”

Polly/Harry grinned, closing her eyes and chuckling deeply. “Mmmm…perfect, hehe…‘thank goodness for my nieces.’ Lizzy, why don’t you come over here now, to the other side of the bed, so we can get started on our…‘project,’ hehe…”

Elizabeth silently nodded, smiling as she dutifully followed Polly over to the edge of the bed, immediately lowering her shapely form downwards, while Polly braced herself and sat down on the right side of the large, spacious king-sized bed. Elizabeth immediately turned her whole body around, climbing on top of her aunt, while Polly shifted her body backwards, laying completely flat against the soft surface of the bed. Elizabeth had a cheeky grin as she first took sight of Polly’s reddened, tender labia, a thin crusty layer of her cum visible, with her pussy lips already widened appropriately due to Kristin’s earlier sexual intervention. In contrast, Polly could notice the full weight of Elizabeth’s naked body press gently against her, feeling the supple texture of Elizabeth’s breasts collapsing and squeezing against her smooth stomach. Her viewpoint was slightly different, as she looked upwards into Elizabeth’s beautifully trimmed patch of blonde pubic hair, and then at the slightly protruding opening of Elizabeth’s own vagina, the labial folds less reddened and tender but fully manipulated from Elizabeth’s masturbation session earlier that morning…

Both aunt and niece were in their correct positions, as beads of sweat began to appear on their foreheads, the bright lighting of the bedroom again intensifying their lust and decadent desire to taste and eat each other out. Elizabeth/Eddie grunted deeply, and said in a playful, devious whimper, “Mmmmm…Auntie Polly, may I have a taste? Pretty please?”

“Of course Lizzy honey, and I will too!” smiled Polly, nodding with a similar amount of mischievousness, as they gripped each other’s arms and tilted their heads in their respective directions to begin “dining out”…flicking their tongues as they moistened and spread them across their sensitive pussy folds. Polly found Elizabeth’s tight clit and slowly slipped two fingers to accompany her tongue in playing and tickling Elizabeth’s clit in a random, lustful manner. In contrast, Elizabeth chose to stick with her moist tongue, rolling it up so that it had access to Polly’s already reddened and tender clit. Regardless of the method, both aunt and niece were completely infatuated and intoxicated by the incestuous ‘meal’ they were partaking right now…

Meanwhile, Jessica was petrified beyond belief as she struggled to undo the ropes binding her wrists, tugging and pulling on them with all of her strength, to no avail. As a glamour model, Jessica had been somewhat familiar with BDSM, as it was a fantasy/fetish that was quite lucrative for models. She had done some work modelling before in BDSM wear, and even was handcuffed for one particular shoot. But that was planned and arranged; photographers and crew members were around her, and she wasn’t forcibly stripped naked by anyone. If she felt uncomfortable with any situation, she could express her concerns to the photographer or his/her assistants and they’d make adjustments. No matter how kinky the situation got, Jessica could always remind herself: this is NOT real - don’t be afraid.

Unfortunately for Jessica, she was facing a VERY real and terrifying situation right now. Her family members, i.e. her younger sister and her aunt, were acting in a manner she would NEVER have thought possible; it was almost as if they had been replaced and taken over by some evil demons or pod-creatures like she has seen in the movies. Terrible creatures that just happened to be sexually deviant - they wanted a lot of it and couldn’t get enough.

Jessica’s face was becoming as white as a sheet as Kristin was viciously and awkwardly shambling towards her. It was a perverse, unbelievable sight, and Jessica could still not believe her eyes: a beautiful, naked brunette woman, tall and slender in appearance, almost as attractive as Jessica herself, seemed to be possessed by some otherworldly force, as her smooth, slender legs were incongruously waddling slowly to get to her. There was no subtlety at all in Kristin’s movements and no feminine grace seen; the pungent, intoxicating smell of sex had hypnotized Lou, and he wanted more of it, with Jessica as his prime target…

“G-get the hell away from me! D-Don’t you dare come any closer…” shrieked Jessica, trying to bend her hips and curl her body farther and farther away.

Kristin then raised the back of her hand, then immediately slapped Jessica’s cheek, coming down hard with the spring of an automatic piston, stinging Jessica and bringing a few tears down her eyes. “Shut da fuck up, bitch!” growled Kristin in a disturbingly commanding baritone.

Jessica jumped almost a foot upon hearing the woman’s ominous sounding voice, trying to hold back her burgeoning tears, uncertain as to the rest of her terrible fate.

Kristin inched ever so closer to Jessica, looking directly at her. With a wicked glare, Kristin gripped Jessica’s chin with her hands and whispered, “Mmmm…such a pretty lil’ bitch, ain’t ya?” Kristin then proceeded to fondle Jessica’s large, supple breasts, teasing her nipples. “Damn, you gots a great set of tits, bitch…I’s sure gonna enjoy havin’ dem all to m’self, haha!” Kristin then returned to face Jessica, “There ain’t no reason to resist bitch. I’m gonna get yo’ sexy ass body, ev’n if I hafta fuck ma’ way to get it!”

Jessica’s eyes widened; she had no idea what the crazy woman was talking about, but she soon found out first-hand as Kristin lightly brushed her hand against the shiny black rubber surface of her strap-on dildo, before encircling it and stroking it up and down. “Hmmm…dis nothin’ compared to ma’ big black cock, but it’ll do, hehe…” Kristin said.

Elizabeth/Eddie turned from licking Polly’s tasty, moist pussy to briefly remark, “Shit yeah! Fuck her good Lou!”

“You fuckin’ bet I will,” Lou growled, as he grabbed Jessica’s legs roughly, and with a lecherous look in his pretty feminine eyes, he lowered Kristin’s waist so that it was level with Jessica’s perfectly shaped, light pink pussy mound. Showing hardly any restraint, Lou/Kristin leaned forward and expectorated a bit of saliva along Jessica’s labial folds, then repeated this action by spitting into her hand, before rubbing the saliva like a natural lubricant. “Ok bitch…spread dem legs!” Kristin commanded as she pulled Jessica’s lovely legs open, and then with fiendish glee, slowly forced the big shiny black strap-on into Jessica’s vaginal opening, the large girth of the dildo spreading and separating Jessica’s pink labia apart. The sheer force of the object being initially and slowly penetrating into Jessica caused a searing, sustained amount of sharp pain, making her cry out in helpless agony.

Her screams fell on deaf, lecherous ears, as Kristin began to buck her waist back and forth, which caused the thick black dildo to rub back and forth in a rhythmic motion inside Jessica’s cunt. Lou’s deep ghetto-sounding timbre was emanating from Kristin’s lips, as she leaned her head and roared: “Ohhhhhhh shit yeah….now DAT’s a fuckin’ tight pussy!” Still continuing to pound Jessica’s pretty pink pussy, Kristin/Lou took on an aggressive stance, quickening her thrusts; with each attempted thrust, she rammed the dildo as deep as she possibly could without causing serious damage to Jessica’s vaginal walls. Jessica’s hands were grabbing very firmly onto the bedframe to support and brace each horrifying attack on her body. Copious amounts of perspiration were forming on both Jessica’s and Kristin’s nubile bodies as Kristin was relentless, and this continued on for a good five or six minutes. Jessica’s resolve was dwindling rapidly, and she found her body uncontrollably shaking as the brunt of each thrust was almost too much for her to bear…

Kristin/Lou could tell that she had successfully broken the spirit of this gorgeous young creature, and that it was time for the piËce de rÈsistance. Closing her eyes while still pounding away at Jessica, Kristin’s body started to convulse violently, as a silver-coated gelatinous liquid began to seep and ooze from Kristin’s pussy. However, the liquid was oozing out rather slowly due to the partial obstruction provided by the strap-on dildo. Finding an accessible medium-sized opening, the liquid soon passed through the full length of the dildo, as the opening became narrower and narrower. At the end, due to the small circumference at the head of the dildo, the liquid forcefully spurted out into Jessica’s vagina, splashing and spreading inside her inner walls and in her cervix. The brute force demonstrated by the liquid’s potent penetration caused Jessica to REALLY scream, “OH MY GOOODDD…AIEEEEEEEE!!!” Jessica could feel the foreign liquid coalesce within her, as it travelled upwards, beginning to merge and form inside her. She felt like she was turning inside and out, as a nerve-like, shooting pain ran through her entire body. It didn’t help that Kristin was still haphazardly pounding away into Jessica. This complete sexual onslaught had overall completely overwhelmed her, to the point that she became limp in body and in spirit. Jessica could barely keep her eyes open, as her last glimpse was the clock on the wall that chimed 1:00 pm, before she lost consciousness…

Lou tensed his eyes, not wanting to be blinded by the bright lights inside the master bedroom as he slowly awoke from his slumber, his vision still rather blurred. He could only distinctly make out a light, tannish colored blur in front of him. He also found that it was suddenly rather difficult to move, and that as he tried to take a deep breath of air, it was hindered by something heavy that was completely on top of him. Within minutes, his eyesight began to improve, and he soon recognized the problem: a limp and lifeless, 127 lb. female body had crumpled onto his own frame, one that he identified as his previous mount, Kristin Jacobs. Lou then displayed a big smirk, as out of the corner of his eye he saw dark strands of luxuriously long, curly brunette hair peek out in front of his face. His ribs were being protected from Kristin’s unconscious body by a pair of magnificent, pert breasts that squeezed and compressed against Kristin’s own mammaries, breasts that could only belong to one person. Lou lifted his head and sighed contently, knowing that he had successfully “traded-up” to the gorgeous body and persona of 23-year-old Jessica Carter.

Lou tried to shift his weight, jutting Jessica’s bountiful bosom forward, but his own 132 lb. busty frame was surprisingly not strong enough to lift Kristin’s body completely off. The black dildo strap-on was also still lodged deep into Jessica’s pussy, and even a slight movement from Jessica’s waist sent a stinging type of pain inside Lou’s new womanly equipment.

The new Jessica began to panic a little, and turned her head before she noticed two extremely naked, curvaceous hourglass figures standing on opposite sides of the bed, looking down at her, giggling. Both Polly and Elizabeth each had a smug look on their faces.

“Why Jessica, my word! Sweetie you seem to be stuck,” winked Polly, speaking in a pleasant, singsong voice, with her hands placed on her shapely hips, shaking her head.

“Mhmm…how DO you get yourself into these situations ‘sis,’ “ chimed Elizabeth, folding her arms underneath her naked breasts and giggling softly as well.

“Ha…ha…ha…you shitheads are fuckin’ hilarious!” growled Jessica, her voice now replaced by Lou’s deep, uncultured ghetto-sounding baritone. “Now how ‘bout you fuckers help a brotha’ out and get this bitch off-a me!”

Polly grabbed Kristin’s left wrist while Elizabeth took hold of her right wrist; pulling with all their mount’s combined yet generally weak might, they managed to lift Kristin’s body gradually off of Jessica/Lou; unfortunately, the depth of the strap-on dildo was so significantly buried inside Jessica’s vagina that as it was being withdrawn, it caused an intense amount of pain inside Jessica’s soft, feminine body, causing Lou to roar: “OOOWWWWWWWWW…be more careful assholes! Shit dat hurts……” Eventually, Polly and Elizabeth had successfully extracted Kristin, lightly flinging and turning her body over to the other side of the bed, where she continued to lay supine and motionless. Her strap on-dildo was sticking straight upwards, lubricated with a mixture of saliva and Jessica’s pussy juices.

Jessica smiled, glad for her generous chest to be fully unrestricted, as she took a deep breath, watching her ridiculously large chest heave in a titillating manner as he inspired. She exhaled, letting out a deep, growling rumble, “Mmmmmmmmmmmnnnnngggggh….awwww yeah, dat’s da shit right there!” Jessica happily said in Lou’s uncouth baritone timbre. “Yo, so how long was I out?”

Polly responded, “About half an hour to forty minutes. Both you and Kristin were out cold…so me and Eddie had to entertain ourselves while we waited for you to regain consciousness,” she added, licking her lips while winking to Elizabeth inappropriately, who pursed her lips inappropriately at her naked aunt.

“Hot damn, just look at my big tits!” growled Jessica, with a ridiculously lewd grin on her pretty face. She then proceeded to take deep breaths to watch her mammaries move up and down, and wiggled her chest inappropriately, watching her chesty globes dance seductively. The erotic display was making Jessica’s already sopping wet pussy feel a little more moist again…“Ok dawg, untie me so I can get to my ‘playtime,’ hehe…”

Polly smiled. “I’m afraid I can’t do that Lou.”

Jessica raised an eyebrow, a bit perturbed. “Whadda ya mean ya can’t do that?” she grumbled.

Polly leaned forward to eye Jessica’s spectacular rack. “Well, there’s someone else that wants to play with you first.”

“No shit…like who?” asked Jessica, skeptical.

“Like me, big sis.” a voice called out behind Polly. Polly stepped aside to reveal Elizabeth, looking amazingly sexy, her face glistening under the bright lights. Her 36 C cup breasts jiggled proudly as Elizabeth placed her hands lightly on her hips, crossing her right leg over her left in a seductive, model-like pose. It would have been a perfect moment to capture, save for the fact that Elizabeth’s waist and crotch now was adorned with the same leather harness and big 8-foot- long strap-on dildo Kristin had worn earlier!

Jessica gasped upon seeing the familiar strap-on dildo that Lou had used only an hour ago. Lou had just hopped into this gorgeous woman, and he could feel Jessica’s labial folds were feeling tender and abused. “Yo…Lizzy, I-I mean…E-Eddie,” she pleaded hesitantly in Lou’s baritone, which sounded weirdly pathetic. “Y-ya d-don’t hafta do t-this dawg, really…”

Elizabeth began to stroke the dildo back and forth, while walking towards Jessica. “No big sis, I really think I DO, hehe…”

“Mhmm…yes she does Lou,” chuckled Polly. “You didn’t cum in Kristin’s body or in Jessica’s. Your little sister is just making sure she don’t leave you with a set of blue balls.”

“Ummm…Harry?” Jessica/Lou asked, confused. “I’s a woman’s now, I don’t got no balls so how can they be fuckin’ blue…”

“Oh for fucks’ sake, shut up Lou and get ready for some major sisterly lovin,’ bodyhopper style!” exclaimed Elizabeth as she continued to inch closer and closer…

Twisted smiles appeared on Elizabeth’s and Polly’s faces, causing Jessica/Lou to gulp hard. She braced herself for another erotically difficult experience, except this time Lou would be on the receiving end…

Chapter 2

Polly Adams was walking as fast as her 3-inch white strappy heels would allow her towards the main exhibit hall, as she was already ten minutes late to her meeting. She was rather impatient as she nervously placed a long red-painted fingernail and began to lightly nibble on it. As the 35-year-old assistant curator for the Pacific West Asian Museum in San Jose, her concern was justified as she was in charge of overseeing and facilitating the big Japanese samurai exhibit that was debuting later this month. It was a daunting task and the incessant demands and tasks from Mr. Parsons, aka the museum curator, did not help matters.

Not only was Polly responsible for managing the transport and placement of all of the ancient Japanese relics spanning more than 700 years, but she also had to cater and satisfy the needs of the visiting group of Japanese historians, archaeologists, and investors that were sponsoring this exhibit; that group would certainly attend the exhibit’s opening next Friday, which was a week from today. Typically both herself and Mr. Parsons would need at least two weeks to prepare the debut of a big, extensive exhibit, including the reception and food/drink afterwards. Unfortunately, she had even less time now since she was flying solo.

“Thank goodness for my nieces,” Polly thought as she quickly hurried her steps. She didn’t know what she would have done if Jessica and Elizabeth was not available to help. She still remembered asking her older sister Nancy for help, and Nancy was gracious enough to volunteer her two lovely daughters, seeing as they would be free this summer to assist. Not only that, but Polly was well aware that both girls were young and quite attractive, so she would be able to count on them to serve as hostesses during opening night’s festivities.

Although a bit flustered, Polly knew how to keep up appearances. Tall and slender, she had a lovely face marked by modestly alluring light- green eyes and thin, delicate lips, decorated today with a gentle coat of light red lipstick. With gorgeous, flowing shoulder-length dark red hair, Polly chose to wear/style this in a smart, conservative bun, which accompanied a pair of small, thin framed eyeglasses placed over the bridge over her perfectly shaped nose. This morning Polly had chosen to wear a smart, chic navy blue business jacket with a color- contrasting white blouse underneath, allowing for a modest, professional look, as well as revealing just a hint of the cleavage wonderfully achieved by her magnificently pert 38C breasts. This was further complemented by a cotton white pleated skirt - its hemline measured down to the middle of her shapely thighs, which enhanced her widened hips. An appropriately placed adjustable white leather belt completed her ensemble.

As Polly turned the corner to reach the main exhibit hall, she frowned as Orville S. Parsons stood in the middle, waiting for her. As a short, hunched, portly, 65-year-old overweight man with a nebbish sort of personality, Mr. Parsons wasn’t exactly the most pleasant person to work for. He had a curmudgeon personality, typical for someone working at the museum for the past 30 years. Mr. Parsons was wearing his usual tacky tweed suit, with a horrendous bowtie that unfortunately clashed and made his awkwardness stand out even more. Polly wondered before if Mr. Parsons had ever been married, or even had a girlfriend…thought she seriously doubted that was the case.

Standing next to Mr. Parsons was Kristin Jacobs, Polly’s secretary. Kristin had not been working at the museum long but she had fast become Polly’s closest friend and confidante. At 25, Kristin was very attractive, with hazel-colored eyes that perfectly matched her light coffee-colored hair, which had been arranged in a sexy, simple bob. Also possessing quite a lithe figure, she was dressed today in a sleeveless light-yellow blouse, with a white lace bra underneath that supported her ample 36D breasts. With long smooth legs, and a round, pleasing bottom, Kristin’s lovely tanned body also perfectly accommodated the medium-brown colored satin skirt she chose to wear for this morning’s meeting. She held a small clipboard in both of her hands as she smiled sympathetically to Polly.

“Polly! Where the devil have you been??? You’re fifteen minutes late!” yelled Mr. Parsons with an annoying grumble.

“I’m sorry Mr. Parsons,” apologized Polly. “I was unaware of the change in the meeting location. I thought we were still having it in your office.”

“No no no! My dear, you must pay attention to the little details if you expect to handle this exhibit well. You know the week before opening night I ALWAYS want to hold meetings AT the exhibit itself so we can survey and make any changes.” said Mr. Parsons, visibly annoyed at Polly’s inefficient nature.

“Yes sir…I’m sorry, it won’t happen again…”

Mr. Parsons quizzically looked at Polly with his beady little eyes, and then pushed his high-prescription circular set of bifocals upwards on his face. “Alright so…how are we coming along then?”

Polly quickly pulled out a large brown portfolio from her handbag, and opened it to reveal the layouts and design that she had roughly sketched and typed. “I have the general overview sir. We just got in all the pieces so it shouldn’t take too much time to arrange them appropriately according to my layout, well…except for the bigger pieces.” She handed the portfolio to Mr. Parsons, who accepted it and pored over every little detail. Polly gulped, “Ummm…I have not yet worked on the reception plans yet sir, as I still need to find an appropriate caterer. And when the visiting Japanese group arrives, I still have to arrange for lodging and accommodations.”

Mr. Parsons closed the portfolio and handed it back to Polly, shaking his head. “Tsk tsk…Mrs. Adams, you disappoint me. I expected better from you. When I gave you the chance to handle this exhibit, I was under the impression you would ‘knock it out of the park.’ Those were your exact words, am I not mistaken?”

“Yes sir, I know I’m a little behind. But I have dedicated staff such as Kristin to help. Oh, and my nieces are coming to visit and help out soon…”

“I don’t want any more excuses Mrs. Adams. I will check back on you later this week. If you do not shape up, I will be forced to take over the exhibit myself and salvage whatever mess you seem to have caused. Do I make myself clear?”

“Yes Mr. Parsons sir.”

“Goodie,” said Mr. Parsons. “Now if you will excuse me, I have to work on my speech for the exhibit. I’ll be in my office if you need me.” Mr. Parsons then quickly walked over to the far end of the museum hall and was soon out of sight.

Polly breathed a sigh of relief. “Whew…well, I guess that could have gone worse.”

Kristin softly smiled. “Looks like someone didn’t get their chamomile tea this morning.”

Polly giggled at Kristin’s sarcastic response. “That man seriously needs a life, hehe. Oh well…it’s nice to know that I can always count on you to cheer me up.”

“Hey, that’s what I do boss!” Kristin said, beaming.

“What’s that? Boss? You’ve never called me that before.” remarked Polly, tilting her head curiously at Kristin and raising an eyebrow.

“Hmmm? R-Really?” Kristin winced, a little embarrassed, as she attempted to correct her small faux paus. “I haven’t? I meant more…b-boss lady. Yeah, b-boss lady, cause you know….I work for you and…”

“Kris honey, do me a favor - don’t worry so much. So what’s up?”

“There’s a gentleman here to see you; he has a personal artifact he wants to donate to the exhibit. He’s sitting in your office right now.” replied Kristin.

“Ugghh….another one? We’re already full Kris, I don’t think Mr. Parsons would like me to squeeze in…”

“The gentleman said he would not take up too much of your time. Says he REALLY wants to meet you.” replied Kristin, interrupting Polly.

“Sheesh…ok fine. I’ll head there right now. Thanks for telling me Kristin,” sighed Polly as she headed upstairs to her office on the second floor. Kristin wiped the small beads of sweat off of her forehead, looking at her watch somewhat impatiently as she followed closely behind Polly.

Polly hoped that the meeting she was about to have with the mysterious gentleman wouldn’t take too long, as she had to catch up with all of the tasks she had not completed yet for the exhibit opening. Jessica and Elizabeth’s flight would also be coming in between 11:00 and 11:30 this morning, so Polly wanted to at least make a few phone calls before she met up with her nieces.

As Polly opened the glass door to her modest-looking office, complete with an office desk full of paperwork and documents neatly organized and arranged, she soon spotted an elderly gentlemen sitting in the chair. The man was somewhat taller than Polly, and he apparently looked to be in his mid-70’s, with greying hair and considerable wrinkles, more than likely due to a combination of aging and tobacco use. He was dressed in a grey flannel suit, with a small gold pocket watch located in his left pocket. As he turned around to greet her, Polly could see that his right hand was holding a bronze cane which helped him maintain his balance.

“Hello…I’m Polly Adams, assistant curator for the museum,” Polly said politely, offering her hand in greeting. “And you are?”

“Delighted Miss Adams…”

“It’s Mrs. Adams actually,” corrected Polly.

“Oh I’m sorry, my apologies. Well my name is Harold Nelson, but please call me Harry.” the elderly gentleman smiled, speaking in a deep, rich, gravelly timbre while accepting Polly’s handshake.

“Um…alright,” replied Polly, as she walked around her desk to sit down. “So what can I do for you today? I apologize I do not have much time to chat but my secretary here mentioned you had an exclusive Japanese artifact to donate for the exhibit?” Polly gestured to Kristin who was casually seated on the edge of Polly’s desk, scribbling down notes on her clipboard.

“Ah yes, the artifact…mmhmmm…indeed,” remarked Harry, who was at the moment strangely looking over Polly like a piece of meat. “We must certainly…talk about the artifact, I wholeheartedly agree…”

“Um…Mr. Nelson? Are you alright?” asked Polly, confused and a little bit concerned.

“H-Hmm? Yes, my dear I reckon I am. My apologies, I was just overwhelmed by your beauty. You are quite a lovely young woman.” replied Harry, flashing an insincere smile.

“Um, thank you,” said Polly, uncertain about the compliment she just received. “So…the artifact?”

“Oh! My apologies, excuse me. Yes, I wanted to donate this.” Harry then pulled out a small brown bag, placing it on Polly’s desk. Carefully unwrapping it, he revealed a statue of a white fox perched on a small pedestal.

Polly adjusted her glasses as she picked up the statue and looked at it carefully, while Kristin left Polly’s side, carrying her clipboard. “A white kitsune statue…one of my most prized possessions. Carved from imperial white granite stone. Carbon dating has estimated it to be created in the 1400’s, around the time of feudal Japan,” said Harry, smiling proudly.

Lifting the statue in her hand, Polly noted the weight of the sculpture which was surprisingly light. “Do you know what kitsune are, Mrs. Adams?” asked Harry.

Polly nodded, looking at up at Harry. “Yes, they are known as Japanese fox-spirits, they also served as guardians and protectors in Japanese folklore.”

“Beautiful. Couldn’t have said it better myself,” winked Harry, nodding. “Kitsune were known indeed as animal fox-spirit guardians, but they also had a particular habit for…ahem, possessing people.”

Polly gave Harry a skeptical look as she placed the statue on the table. “Well that’s very interesting Mr. Nelson but I’m afraid the museum can’t accept your donation as this is obviously not…”

“There was always an underlying motive to these possessions,” Harry continued. “Sometimes it was as an act of revenge, perhaps a jilted lover punishing an unfaithful partner. A lot of times though, it was for pure personal gain or selfish pleasure, hehe…” Harry then stood up, calmly approaching Polly.

Polly’s eyes widened as she slightly backed away. “Mr. Nelson! W-What are you doing???”

“Shhhh….” Harry said with a reserved yet fiendish grin. “Why Mrs. Adams, let’s just say I am seeking my own personal gain or selfish pleasure. And your lovely body is going to help me with that!”

“K-Kristin! Call security now!” cried Polly as she tried to back away from Harry, terrified.

Kristin nodded, placing her clipboard on top of Polly’s desk as she headed to the door. However, instead of opening the door, she instead slowly closed and turned the lock clockwise, effectively trapping Polly. She turned to face Polly with a strange, unsettling smirk on her deceptively pretty face.

Polly was shocked. “Kris? W-Why are you standing there? And w-why did you just lock…”

“What’s wrong, ‘boss lady’? Ev’rythin’ all right? Yo, just make it easy bitch, and let my ol’ friend hop ya,” replied Kristin in an evil, menacing, deep ghetto-sounding baritone. She then walked over next to Harry, wrapping her svelte arms around his waist, as she too inched menacingly closer to her frightened boss.

Out of the corner of her eye, Polly looked at Kristin’s reflection in the full-length antique mirror situated to the left of her desk. She squinted in terror, as she could not believe her eyes. Kristin’s delicate, adorable face had been replaced with that of a large African- American male, with a large furrowed brow, big nostrils, and thick lips along with a noticeable 5 o’clock shadow. It was a perverse sight, like something you would see in a Photoshop manipulation, only this wasn’t fantasy. It was horrifyingly real.

“W-what the hell are you people? W-what do you want from me?” Polly shrieked, completely terrified as ‘Kristin’ quickly walked behind Polly and twisted her right arm, causing a considerable amount of discomfort.

“Tsk tsk…so many questions.” said Harry with a lecherous smile as ‘Kristin’ chuckled deeply in response. He suddenly wrapped his arms around Polly, licking her face. “And I’m the person to answer them…”

Pressing his body closely against Polly’s frame, Harry soon closed his eyes. Polly could feel every bit of his wrinkled face and was completely disgusted. She was however stunned when she suddenly felt her entire body slowly passing through a weird, gelatin-like substance. She started to suffocate, unable to move as she could hear Harry’s deep, resonant voice inside her head, “Do not panic…for you are about to have your body taken over, or what we call ‘bodyhopped.’ You see, my associate and I are called bodyhoppers. We are basically like the kitsune spirits in our conversation, except well…a little different. I said I would take VERY good care of you, and I meant every word, hehe…”

“Hopped? I-I don’t understand,” Polly cried.

“You’re about to relinquish your body, memories, and personality to me. As I meld into you, I will acquire your entire essence, and will utilize your beauty and wit to my twisted delight and advantage.”

Polly tried to will herself to move her right hand but it remained stationary as Harry continued, “I’m sorry, but I have paralyzed you as you will have to remain still for the process to complete. By the way in the off-chance you’re actually curious, I have been a bodyhopper for more years than you could ever imagine. I feast off the sexual gratification and lust of all the lovely ladies I hop/possess, not to mention it is a chance at immortality. I suppose I could hop young virile males, but where’s the fun in that? It’s a well-known fact a woman’s orgasm is considerably more potent and memorable than that of a man’s. So sexually speaking, I’m a greedy sonofabitch, haha!”

“Y-You bastard! You w-won’t get away with t-this!” Polly yelled in a panicked tone.

“Oh, and if you’re wondering what happened to your lovely secretary Kristin, my associate Lou had already hopped her yesterday, prior to your meeting with Mr. Parsons. He certainly is enjoying Kristin’s body and the way she dressed, isn’t that right Lou?”

“Definitely Harry, dis bitch’s body be sooo tight!” winked Kristin/Lou gruffly, groping her breasts underneath her sleeveless yellow blouse.

“You see, the both of us are about to embark on an exciting holiday in Sin City this weekend, with a few other friends. Incidentally, you and your nieces will provide the perfect guises for us to engage in such wild, uninhibited activities. We just have to avoid any digital camera/video devices and mirrors or else people see our true faces, just like you were able to see Lou’s face on your secretary’s body.”

Polly slowly noticed that it was harder to stay awake, as her eyes started to droop a little more. “If you lay a hand on Jess and Liz…”

“Oh my dear, I would never stoop to physical violence! I assure you, we will have our friends, heh, ‘chaperone’ your lovely nieces during our vacation,” chuckled Harry. But for now, it is time for you to sleep Miss Adams. I certainly cannot have your consciousness interfere with our plans for a wild and sexy weekend holiday. We’ll actually be heading back to your place, because your female hormones mixed with my male libido is a combination that is just waiting to be released, with the help of Lou here.”

“Don’t worry about the exhibit…with a body like yours, you really don’t need a job like that anymore…sweet dreams, if you can find them, hehe…

Polly tried to keep her eyes open, but her body was growing limp, and she soon lapsed into unconsciousness…

Earlier that morning (6:00 AM)…

“EEEEEEE!!! EEEEEEEEE!!! EEEEEEEE!!! EEEE!!!”

The sound of the blaring alarm jolted Elizabeth from her deep sleep, as she blindly located the snooze button on top of her alarm clock and mashed it down. She groggily tried to lift her head, as the bright rays of sunlight entered her bedroom window through the blinders. Not to mention long strands of her soft honey-blonde hair were completely obscuring her view.

Elizabeth looked over at the alarm clock which read: 6:00 am. “Ugghh…too early,” she growled, whispering softly to herself. Eddie could sift from Elizabeth’s memories that she was generally a young girl with a disciplined regimen, rising even earlier than 6:00 am to brush her teeth, shower, and do some quick, low impact stretching exercises before breakfast. Elizabeth had not had much to drink at Quentin’s last night before Eddie bodyhopped her, but Eddie had spent a good part of the night exploring Elizabeth’s wonderfully luscious body, playing with Elizabeth’s young, tight pussy till about 2:00 am. Now Eddie would have to feel the consequences of sleep deprivation while possessing the body of a young, healthy, 19-year old woman.

Elizabeth was startled by a loud knock on the door. “Liz? Are you up yet?”

Clearing her throat, Elizabeth plopped herself back on the bed, covering her body with her blanket, as she moaned, “Unnnnnggggggh….”

The door opened and Jessica strode in, looking radiant and refreshed. She was wearing a long pink nightshirt and was barefoot; her hair was tied up in a ponytail and she had applied a gentle layer of modest makeup, including a natural shaded blush and light plum colored lip- gloss. She smiled at her younger sister. “Hey sleepyhead. I thought you told me college had, and I quote, ‘changed you for the better?’ Guess not, huh?” she grinned, taking a pillow off of Elizabeth’s bed and playfully smacking it onto Elizabeth’s bottom.

“C’mon sis…just five more minutes…” whined Elizabeth sleepily.

“Nope Lizzy, you knew the rules, time to get up! We have to leave the airport at 7:00 am so we can make our flight.”

“Ugghh, fine…I’ll…I’ll be down soon…” Elizabeth replied unwillingly, yawning.

“You got just enough time to shower and look all pretty before we leave. I’m gonna go and change into my outfit. Don’t keep me waiting now. Breakfast is on the table when you come down.” said Jessica, exiting the room with a spry bounce in her step and closing the door behind her.

“Good riddance…god who knew this hottie’s sister would be such a fuckin’ bitch,” growled Elizabeth silently. She slowly sat up from her bed, still rubbing her baby blues, then walked over to the full-length cream-colored mirror to examine her sexy body more closely.

Elizabeth grinned while looking at her reflection, eyeing her body in a perverse, twisted manner, examining every bit of her shapely form as if she was seeing it for the first time. Eddie once again saw the adorable baby blue nightie that he had chosen for Elizabeth to wear (and masturbate in) before turning in last night. He lightly teased Elizabeth’s inner thighs underneath the flimsy fabric of her nightie; they were still a bit moist. Biting her lower lip, Elizabeth cupped her large, inviting breasts, squeezing them gently. Eddie’s horny side soon took over, and he immediately stripped Elizabeth’s nightie off of her body, before examining the mirror again.

Damn, Eddie thought. What a body…sooo glad she will be my mount for this vacation. Eddie’s libidinous grin, as well as his pudgy, scruffy, mustachioed face looked quite odd and off-putting atop Elizabeth’s sexy, pleasing form. In addition, he now had an up close and personal perspective of Elizabeth’s entire body in the nude, and was able to identify several unique features. For instance, Elizabeth had a small birthmark over her left shoulder, and she had a small light brown- pigmented mole on her right thigh. Eddie also focused on Elizabeth’s supple breasts, now free of their constriction. He squeezed them again, and held them in his dainty, feminine hands. They felt big, but not too overly big. Elizabeth’s nipples were colored in a darker shade of pink but were quite prominent, and as Eddie brushed his fingers lightly against them, they perked up, causing Eddie to gasp and react with glee.

Elizabeth looked toward the bed, and then to her clock on the nightstand: 6:10 am. A sly smirk crept upon her face as she sauntered over to the door and peered out into the hallway to make sure Jessica was out of sight. Returning to her room, she immediately locked her door. Once the door was secure, Elizabeth climbed onto the bed, propping a few pillows against her headboard as she settled to have a little “session” this morning.

Her slender right hand first wandered over to caress and tease the trimmed patch of blonde pubic hair, as the gentle pad of her fingertips sent small erotic chills down her spine. Each gentle stroke caused her entire body to lightly shudder. A pleasant warm tingling soon came over Elizabeth/Eddie; this girl did have a very fine, smooth pubic mound but Eddie knew the fun would begin once he became a bit more aggressive and naughty…

Meanwhile, Elizabeth’s left hand began to idly tease the tip of her left nipple, as she squeezed and massaged it slowly in a gentle circular motion. A light, breathy moan escaped Elizabeth’s lovely, moist lips; soon thereafter she added a bit more movement with her left hand and forearm, cupping and kneading her fleshy, supple globes in a methodical, erotic sequence that would follow her right hand’s actions. Eddie loved the girth of Elizabeth’s breasts; they were titillating to touch and even more so to grope.

Elizabeth’s high-pitched moan slowly degenerated in pitch to Eddie’s rumbling, booming baritone as soon as she introduced two fingers to flick and pet her outer labia. Her moan then devolved into a deep growl as Elizabeth placed two slender fingers into her womanly orifice, spreading the labial folds apart. She peered down and smiled at the pink goodness and the easy visibility of her sensitive clit. Arching her back and spreading her shapely inner thighs a bit more, Elizabeth quickened her motions, rubbing and teasing her clit, as a clear film of her pussy juices started to moisten her two fingers. She moved faster and faster, increasing the speed of her breast kneading/groping, molesting her naked body like a wild animal that could not get enough. Her eyes suddenly widened as she reached climax - her white creamy nectar drenched her fingers as it naturally squirted in short droves, spreading and collecting on top of her bedspread. Elizabeth/Eddie let out a deep, satisfying cry of pleasure as she bucked her lips, letting the orgasm run its course, her juices continuing to squirt haphazardly onto the bed. As her heart rate began to slow down, Elizabeth’s body went limp as she slid her entire body back onto the bed. Beads of sweat had formed across her smooth forehead and cheeks, and her angelic face had turned a light shade of red. She was still breathing quite heavily, her breasts heaving as her diaphragm pushed them upwards with every exhale.

Elizabeth laid there motionless for a few minutes, satisfied with her “session.” She had a crooked, content smile on her lovely face, as she stuck out her tongue to lick the sweet juices of her pussy from her naturally lubricated fingers. She turned to look over at the clock: 6:25 am.

“Shit, I’m late!” exclaimed Elizabeth upon realizing that she had just wasted quite a lot of time. She quickly arose from her bed and hurried to the bathroom, her inner thighs still a bit shiny and sticky. She looked over at her bed sheets, which were sullied with small pools of her cum. She had no time to clean them right now - they would have to wait. Reaching over to turn on the hot water faucet in her shower, Elizabeth grabbed a nearby towel and then closed the bathroom door behind her.

Harry could barely hear a voice call out as he began to stir. Time seemed to stand still for him, as he heard a mixture of loud and soft sounds, his hearing and vision heightened to almost inhuman levels, making it all a confusing blur. He also was rather dizzy, squinting his eyes as the voice calling out began to be more discernible. At first a muffled, blocky mess, the voice soon coalesced to a deep, gruff, guttural ghetto-accented baritone audibly calling out in his ear, “Harry??? Harry??? You ol’ geezer, wake up man! Harry???”

Harry soon noticed the haziness and dizziness subside. He looked upwards, and saw the attractive, warm-appearing face of Polly’s secretary Kristin, leaning forward, though she had a disapproving scowl this time. Harry could smell Kristin’s lavender-scented perfume, the fumes a bit noxious to his nostrils. “Ugggghhh….Lou…what is that god awful smell?” Harry said, almost choking.

“My mount’s perfumey shit. Hell, I’m havin’ a hard time toleratin’ it m’self. Glad you’re up though dawg.” grinned Kristin, speaking in that same baritone which unmistakably belonged to his friend Lou Robinson. At 43 years of age, Lou certainly felt at home in Kristin’s gorgeous, tight-fitting body. Lou leaned closer, causing Kristin’s soft breasts to make close contact with Harry. “So how ya feel?”

The first thing Harry noticed was the gentle squeeze of Kristin’s pillowy lumps pressing against his chest…or rather, his new womanly breasts. His body overall felt considerably softer, and more fragile. The lighter weight of his entire body, along with the disappearance of the aches and stiffness which plagued Harry’s frail body for most of his life, both confirmed that he had once again successfully bodyhopped into someone of the fairer sex. A roguish smile crept up on Polly’s sophisticated face, as she now spoke in Harry’s deep resonant timbre. “Quite well, Miss Kristin, quite well…”

Immediately attempting to stand up, Harry/Polly was assisted by Kristin, who took Polly’s slender hand and smiled mischievously. “Welcome to Cuntville, Miss Adams, hehe…” chuckled Kristin.

Polly held her slender finger to Kristin’s luscious lips. “Oh Kris, how many times I have to tell you, it’s Mrs. Adams.” she corrected, before Harry broke off from his flawless impersonation of Polly, laughing heartily in his deep baritone. “God she was such an arrogant bitch!”

Kristin grinned, winking at her ‘boss’. “No shit man!” she growled.

“Oh and I prefer you to call it my ‘welcome to womanhood’ Kris,” chimed Harry again perfectly imitating Polly’s stern, feminine tone.

Kristin sneered and winked at Polly. “Well! Look who’s all fuckin’ high on h-himsel…I mean h-herself!”

Polly surveyed her entire body in front of the full-length mirror in Polly’s office. Harry’s unmistakably wrinkled, tired face had replaced Polly’s own facial features, although Polly’s stylized dark red hair framed his decrepit, masculine face perfectly. She reached behind to unclasp and remove the pin holding her hair up in a tight bun. Upon doing so, her dark red hair gently and softly moved downwards, the silky smooth strands catching itself at the base of Polly’s svelte shoulders. ‘Polly’ stood there for a few more minutes, looking in the mirror. Even for a woman in her mid-30’s, Harry felt very fortunate to have completely bodyhopped such an attractive-looking woman. She ran her hands all along her curves, teasing the fabric of her business jacket before slowly slipping the front buttons off. As the jacket opened, Harry could feel his new female body relax and sink a bit; the outfit must have REALLY constricted Polly in order for her to keep up appearances. Polly then unbuttoned a bit of Polly’s white blouse, its silky smooth surface stimulating Harry as he used Polly’s delicate fingers for a bit of personal teasing. Harry peered down, and smiled. Braless mounds of loveliness were enclosed, and they jiggled freely as Harry lightly bounced up and down.

“I’ve been hopping beautiful women for years, Lou. I tell you, this NEVER gets old!” chuckled Polly in her perversely baritone voice, still jiggling her breasts playfully.

‘Kristin’ soon wrapped her arms around her possessed boss. “Hehe, I’m glad you appreciate them finer things in life man, like a sexy bitch’s bod! But yo, we got a job to do. The next set of bitches is flyin’ in

your nieces. So let’s head over to your mount’s place, and then when they get here, I’ll be able to ‘trade-up’, hehe…” she said with a wicked grin on her smooth, gentle face. Kristin ended her sentence by lewdly licking Polly’s cheek, causing Polly to let out a deep baritone sounding moan of pleasure.

“Mmmm….right,” nodded Polly. “God, I’m glad I can drop the whole ‘kitsune’ shtick and fuckin’ grandfather act. That was pretty cheesy acting, even for me.” She held up the white fox statue, smiling. “Who would ever guess that this statue is actually just a plastic piece of junk, hehe…”

“Yo dawg, she almost did, before you hopped her! I think she was gonna say we were fuckin’ crazy or some shit.”

“Well good thing we put a stop to that, right? But let me just get my, I mean, Polly’s things and then we’ll…”

Suddenly a loud knock was heard from outside Polly’s office. “Mrs. Adams? Come right out this minute!” said a whiny, authoritative, dismissive voice.

“Ugghh, Mr. Wonderful is here to talk to me,” sighed Polly. Kristin chuckled, “Yo…why don’t you give ol’ dickhead a piece a’ Polly’s mind, hehe…”

Polly nodded, smiling. “Ya know what? Not a bad idea. I’m sure the real Polly never had the balls to do that, so I’m gonna go and do her a favor, haha!”

Polly immediately finished buttoning herself up and straightening her hair, but forwent the conservative bun. Walking over to open her office door, she sure enough saw Mr. Parson tapping his foot impatiently. “Your door was locked Mrs. Adams. Why was your door locked, hmmm? Something to hide?”

Polly cleared her throat and then said, “No sir…I was just having a conversation with Kristin…just girl talk, Mr. Parsons, that’s all.”

Mr. Parsons was unconvinced, as he folded his arms. “Time is money Mrs. Adams, and we certainly can’t waste any more time. Have you made the phone calls you were supposed to do?”

“No sir, not yet…but I will…”

“Tsk tsk tsk…it’s already 10:45 am this morning and you STILL haven’t done it?” said Mr. Parsons, visibly and unjustifiably disappointed. “You need to shape up Polly. I knew when you begged me to give you this project you weren’t up to the task. Always late, always unprepared, giving me a blasted head…”

“Oh shut the fuck up you little dickhead!” snapped Polly, narrowing her eyes. As the new Polly, Harry had definitely had enough of this unpleasant little man.

“I beg your pardon?”

“You heard me, loud and clear. God, you’re like a little gnat, and those get soooo fucking annoying, buzzing in your ear,” yelled Polly. Kristin quietly chuckled at Polly’s insult while Mr. Parsons of course was not amused.

“Young lady, watch your language! Do you know who you are talking to?”

“Oh, I don’t know, do you?” chimed Polly, standing up to face the nebbish Mr. Parsons, as Polly’s height seemed to tower over her short- statured boss. “You know what, fuck this! I’ve been busting my ass trying to get this fucking exhibit ready, and for some fucking reason, my efforts are never good enough for you. Well fuck that, and fuck you! Do it your own fuckin-self, if you’re so fuckin’ good at it. I quit! Kristin honey, get your stuff and come with me.”

Mr. Parsons backed away, his face livid, as Polly grabbed her handbag and stormed out of the door. Kristin quickly followed but not before shaking her head, smiling, and whispering to Mr. Parson’s ear in a breathy voice, “Get a life, dickhead, hehe…” As the door slammed shut, Mr. Parsons just stood there, frozen in disbelief.

“Holy shit, dawg, that was fuckin’ awesome man!” boomed Kristin/Lou as she walked closely next to Polly. “I was wid’ your mount and that fuckin’ dickhead yesterday and he basically makes her life a livin’ hell!”

“Yes well, he certainly made me mad, yelling at me in front of my lovely secretary, hehe…” chuckled Polly/Harry as she pulled Kristin’s svelte body closer to her side, wrapping her slender arms around Kristin’s beautifully shaped bottom and slipping a naughty squeeze. Polly suddenly stoped walking, squinching her eyes and stomping her left foot in exasperation. “Doh!”

“What’s wrong dawg?”

“Those two girls are supposed to meet up with ‘Aunt Polly’ at the museum to help out. But now that I’ve quit, what do we do?”

“Got ya covered man. Just text Eddie, cause according to Larry, he should be in dat younger bitch, what was her name, Elizabeth? So text Eddie to have them meet you at Aunt Polly’s house when they arrive. Piece of cake!” winked Kristin with a fiendish grin.

“You do it,” Polly said, handing Kristin her smartphone. “I have to drive and we need to stop by and pick up some, ahem…things, before we go home.”

“Oooooooh…cooed Kristin, playfully using her sweet sounding voice, as she busily began to text ‘Elizabeth.’ “Are you gonna buy us some sexy toys and shit, Mrs. Adams?”

“Why yes Kristin, indeed I am, haha!” laughed Polly, mixing her soft giggles with Kristin’s, which eventually both turned into manly sounding guffaws echoing loudly as they exited the front door of the museum.

30,000 feet above…

Elizabeth felt a modest nudge of her shoulder, waking her up from her deep slumber and startling her. “Lizzy,” whispered Jessica. “Pssst…hey Liz!”

“Unnnnnghhhh…huh?” moaned Elizabeth, rubbing her eyes. As her vision slowly cleared, she saw that she had been leaning against the tiny circular window while sound asleep in her seat. Looking out that window briefly, Elizabeth saw a vast landscape of blue skies and puffy white clouds, with the rays of the sun shining brightly on her face.

“Wake up sleepy sis, rise and shine!” Jessica said.

“H-how long have I been asleep Jess?” asked Elizabeth.

“For practically the entire flight. We’re going to land in like half an hour according to the captain.” replied Jessica, smiling. “Did you get enough sleep last night?”

Elizabeth yawned, brushing back a strand of blonde hair that had fallen in front of her face. “Y-Yeah, I did…I don’t know why I feel so tired though today.”

Jessica grinned. “I’ve never heard you snore that loud in well like, ever. You must have had too good a time with Candy yesterday evening.

Elizabeth shook her head, embarrassed. “Oh my god, did I really do that?” Elizabeth silently cursed herself - one of Eddie’s bad habits had always been being a horribly loud snorer, and that must have transferred over during his hop into Elizabeth’s body.

“Yes, you did. It’s ok Liz, I forgive you this time,” smiled Jessica. “But now fun time is over sis - Aunt Polly wanted us to come directly to the museum so we can help her out with the exhibit.”

“Awww…really?” We don’t even get a chance to enjoy Cali first?”

“Sorry Lizzy, Aunt Polly gave us explicit instructions. Told me that she would be very busy and that we should either find her assistant Kristin and to avoid her boss, Mr…Parker I think is his name.”

DING “Ladies and gentlemen, the captain has turned on the fasten seatbelt sign. Please return all of your trays to their upright positions and make sure your seatbelts are fully fastened. At this time, please also turn off all electronic devices. Our attendants will be by to gather any trash items you may have. Currently the weather in San Jose is partly cloudy with a temperature of 74 degrees. We will be starting our descent shortly, thank you.” a pleasant female voice said over the speaker.

Elizabeth fell back in her chair, looking at her watch. Finally, she thought. She still wasn’t sure what ‘Candace’ had said to her the other night, but according to the plan, all the targets had been infiltrated and hopped, save for Jessica. Hopefully Harry and Lou knew what to do next Elizabeth braced herself, her chest prominently jutting out while she inhaled deeply, as the plane began to trace its routine circular descent.

The silver BMW quietly made its way through a semi-twisted path, a path surrounded by many prominent oak and maple trees on both sides. It had been only about a half an hour since Harry had hopped Polly and quit her job at the museum. Since then, Harry and Lou (who currently occupied the lovely form of Polly’s secretary Kristin) had both taken Polly’s BMW as they headed out of San Jose, towards a nearby northern California suburb where Polly lived. They were already surprised and impressed that Polly drove an expensive BMW, especially given the pittance Mr. Parsons had generally paid for her position as assistant curator for the museum, but they were even more stunned as they drove past the large iron gates, which soon opened to reveal the Adams’s opulent home: a large, spacious 3500 square foot villa with a unique Tuscan-deco-themed layout. The path soon forked into an immaculate stone-laid driveway, which they followed all the way up. Still in awe, Harry brought the BMW to a slow crawl, then shut off the engine as he parked the car right in front of the front door.

“Shit man, your mount’s fuckin’ loaded!” said Kristin gruffly, opening the car door and getting out of the BMW’s passenger side. As she stood and planted her heels firmly to maintain her balance, Kristin smoothed her brown satin skirt, wiggling her shapely hips as she continued to stare at the massive house. “Why da hell would she work in dat fuckin’ shithole of a job at the museum?”

“Beats the hell out of me,” shrugged Polly, grunting deeply as she struggled to find her house keys inside her handbag. After a few minutes she was able to locate them, before exiting the BMW. Also straightening her business jacket, Polly inserted the keys into the gold lock. “Well Lou my man, let’s see if ‘Mrs. Polly Adams’ here truly lives large, hehe…” grinned Polly as she turned the doorknob and pushed the tall, ornate mahogany door forward, while slowly stepping into the house.

As soon as Polly walked through the front door, she heard a loud constant beeping sound from within the house. Pinpointing its source, Polly turned on the lights and located a white security alarm system. By accessing Polly’s memories, it took little effort for Harry to punch in the correct four-digit passcode, which silenced the alarm for good.

“Hehe, always handy to have access to your mount’s mem’ries to do shit like that, right dawg?” Kristin said with a chuckle as she walked into the house shortly after Polly turned off the alarm. Her jaw suddenly dropped, as she found herself inside the luxurious interior of the Adams’s home. Both herself and Polly were standing inside the ornately decorated foyer of the luxury home. Off to the side, Polly could see a red-themed parlor complete with an intricately designed red satin couch and complementary coffee table set. Within the parlor a tall grandfather clock made of mahogany wood was inlaid into the far wall, with a potbellied case as well as a large pendulum that rhythmically swung back and forth. The clock’s face displayed the time: 11:15 am.

Hoppers’ Holiday

Chapter 1

Author - DocVS

It was the start of summer vacation: for Elizabeth Carter, it meant two full months off away from the grueling atmosphere and stresses of going to an out-of-state private university. Elizabeth was especially glad that summer was finally here, as her college freshman year had been an eye-opener for her. Most of her introductory classes had been about three times as hard as some of her most difficult courses in high school, and she spent a lot of her time her freshman year living in the library. She still was able to make solid grades this spring semester, considerably improved from her average attempt during the fall.

At 19 years old, Elizabeth was a young woman of many assets. Moderately tall at 5’ 8”, she had an attractive figure that was attained and maintained by her active lifestyle, which included a 3-times-a-week workout regimen, and extracurricular activities like cheerleading and girl’s volleyball. All of that discipline allowed her to demonstrate a healthy, generous-looking body, with large, supple 36C breasts that swayed enticingly anytime Elizabeth made a slight movement. A svelte waistline, well toned after regular hours of exercise, gave way to shapely hips and a firm, pleasing rump. Quite a bit of her height was accounted for by her long, smooth legs that looked fantastic from practically all angles. Her face was (unsurprisingly) strikingly beautiful, with smooth, soft cheeks and piercing baby blues, and this was framed by soft, shoulder length light blonde hair that just accentuated her smooth skin; her creamy-colored skin also had the start of a tan that she had diligently developed. Full-bodied lips completed this picture of a sexy, self-assured young woman.

Elizabeth also was known for her outspoken and friendly demeanor, which served her well during high school. Some of her many accomplishments included captaining her high school varsity cheerleader squad to three National Cheerleading championships, acting as student council vice- president, and of course graduating as salutatorian - all of which made enough of an impression for Elizabeth to receive a decent scholarship to her #1 choice, Wellesley College. She was elated when she attained this scholarship, as this particular school was world renowned for their liberal arts program.

Elizabeth lightly brushed her soft, shoulder-length honey-blonde locks with her compact comb as she stared at the full-length mirror in her bedroom, clad only in a set of lacey pastel-pink bra and matching panties. She had only been home for a couple of days and had used that time to catch up on sleep - a consequence of pulling all-nighters on her finals as well as attending late-night college parties.

Suddenly, she heard a knock on her door, which then slowly swung open. “Hey sis, you awake?” smiled Jessica, Elizabeth’s older sister, as she peeked her head inside.

Elizabeth turned her head to face her sister, returning the loving smile. “Yeah, I am Jess…what’s up?”

“Not much, just…ooh, that’s very pretty on you!” Jessica winked, as she looked at her little sister’s lovely set of lingerie. “You haven’t changed a bit in the bust department I see…” She walked into Elizabeth’s bedroom and stood side-by-side with Elizabeth, nudging her younger sister as they playfully compared and contrasted their chests. Their mother Nancy often said that Elizabeth and Jessica both looked like a younger version of her and her younger sister Polly twenty years ago, and if one looked at old photos of Nancy and Polly, they wouldn’t argue with that comment.

At age 23, Jessica was also a natural beauty like her younger sister, but possessed an even more curvaceous figure, one that served her well as a glamour model. Enhanced by her equally impressive 34DD sized breasts, it was no surprise Jessica was often the object of desire and fantasy from many of her online fans. She enjoyed all the attention, not to mention the many flimsy and sexy looking unmentionables she had the privilege to wear each shoot.

Today though, Jessica chose to mask her magnificent body with some appropriate casual wear. Her current attire included a short-sleeved white t-shirt with a jewel-patterned imprint of a black & white kitten. She also wore hip-hugging light blue jeans, which beautifully displayed her hourglass shape well. In addition, she chose to wear her curly, dark brunette hair in a tight ponytail that casually cascaded down her upper back. Like her sister, she too had time off this summer, about a month long respite from her photoshoots, and since their parents were out of town on an expensive six week vacation to Europe, Jessica was looking forward to spending more time with her little sister.

“I guess, heh…” shrugged Elizabeth. “So what’s going on?”

“Well…you know we have to get ready to visit Aunt Polly, since our flight leaves tomorrow,” said Jessica.

“Tomorrow??? Damn, I haven’t even packed yet sis…” exclaimed Elizabeth, shaking her head. “When do we leave?”

“Tomorrow at 7:00 am, our flight is at 8:30 am. Mom wanted us to get to Cali on time and help Aunt Polly out with the museum exhibit. So you better not wake up late,” Jessica admonished. “I know you Liz - if you don’t have anything going on, you want to sleep in.”

Elizabeth made a face at her sister, “Relax sis - college has changed me for the better, so don’t worry I’ll get up on time. I just have to meet up with Candy tonight. We’re meeting at Quentin’s for some drinks at 7:30 pm.”

“Really?” asked Jessica, tilting her head curiously. “I thought Candy would be busy helping out her mom’s accounting firm this summer. How come she has time to come visit you tonight?”

“Who knows? Maybe her mom let her take time off to see me? Anyways, I haven’t seen Candy since we graduated high school, so I want to meet her before we leave for Cali tomorrow morning.”

“Well alright, that’s fine…just don’t stay out too late. Remember we have an early flight.”

Suddenly, Elizabeth’s smartphone began to ring. “Oh that’s her sis, do you mind giving me a little privacy?”

“Yeah, no worries…I still have to finish up some packing, so I’ll let you be.” Jessica chimed. “I also have to call Mom to let her know when we’ll arrive in Cali tomorrow. According to their itinerary, they just made it to Venice. Sheesh, the international rates are soooo pricey!” Jessica then exited the room.

Elizabeth immediately picked up her smartphone and hit the ‘Answer’ button. “Hello?”

“Liz! Hey girl, what’s up?” said a pleasant singsong voice.

“Candy! Not much chica, just relaxin’. How are you? Already tired of organizing papers for your mom’s clients?”

“Yeah that was soooo boring…today she had me type out one hundred account statements. I think I got carpal tunnel or something now. It always sucks when your family ropes you into helping out on something, ugh…”

“I know exactly what you mean,” said Elizabeth, wincing. “My aunt has a lot of junk that she wants us to help organize before her big exhibit this coming weekend, so that’s why I’m flying out with Jess to Cali tomorrow.

As they continued their conversation, Elizabeth noticed that Candy’s voice on the receiver was a little muffled. “Hey, why is it hard to hear you? Are you already there at the bar?”

“W-what? Oh…yeah, I’m…I’m at the bar, right. Already there, just having a drink. Met this guy, and he bought me a few. I couldn’t resist, you know?”

“Candy, you lush!” giggled Elizabeth. “Well save me a spot then, I’ll be there soon, in like ten minutes.”

“Ok girl, but hurry…it’s getting a little crowded now.”

“Will do, I’ll see you soon. Bye!” Elizabeth hung up her smartphone, and then looked into her closet, still undecided on what she wanted to wear for her meeting with her best friend.

Chapter 1

The bar was pretty full around 7:15 pm at Quentin’s. Candace Parker had already hung up her smartphone as she took a long, drawn-out puff from a foul-smelling Cuban cigar, the offending smoke completely filling her pink, delicate lungs. Unused to the pungency of the cigar, she hacked and coughed a few times while crossing her smooth, soft, platform heeled legs. “Shit man, this mount ain’t used to smokin’ I guess…” she grumbled, in a perversely deep, gruff baritone timbre which was incongruous with her lithe and slender frame.

Other than her disturbingly manly-sounding voice, the 20 year-old brunette girl was another lovely sight to behold. Candace’s smooth, round face was perfectly proportioned. However, today it appeared to be tarnished by heavy, hooker-inspired eyeshadow accompanied by a modest set of peach-gloss covered lips. Her wavy brunette hair collected softly down to her shoulders.

Although not quite as developed as her voluptuous friend Elizabeth, she still retained a pleasing figure, with 36C breasts that were nice and firm, as well as an adorably round posterior that looked amazing from multiple angles. Candace tended to wear a relaxed, casual yet modest look, with a light application of makeup, and would only wear such heavy makeup if she was attending a formal event/affair. However, her attire today was anything BUT modest, choosing to wear a skimpy-looking, tattered grey tube top that exposed her perfect midriff and tight navel, and a tight-fitting set of acid-washed jean shorts, complemented with 4- inch white platform heels.

“No shit Sherlock, hehe…did you inhale?” said an equally gruff voice, which belonged to an overweight, paunchy, scruffy-looking mustachioed man named Eddie Johnson. Eddie was wearing a ratty old navy blue t-shirt and jeans. He was seated right next to Candace, at the bar.

“Stop being such a smartass Eddie,” growled Candace, as she took a large swig of her beer bottle. “Now do you remember the plan?”

“Yeah, yeah…I got it under control and I know what to do. Good thing there’s a shit ton of people here tonight so she will NEVER see me coming, hehe…”

“Fuck yeah,” grinned Candace. “It’s partially the reason why I picked this bar for the meeting.”

“Well, from the pictures you showed me of this hottie,” smiled Eddie, “I may never want to dismount her, heh. Those are some nice titties on that bitch!” Eddie soon found himself staring at Candace’s seductively slutty body, as a small tent began to form in his jeans crotch. “Damn, Larry - how the hell did you get a hold of a hottie like that?”

“Hehe, if you think she’s a hottie…wait till you see her sister! Her sister’s a fucking model!” grinned Candace/Larry, lifting and cupping her breasts proudly. “And to answer your question - it was easy peasy, cause this honey takes the same bus route I do. From what I could get from her noggin’, she was on her way today to help out her mom regularly with some accounting shit.”

‘Candace’ displayed a naughty, toothy grin before continuing, “So as soon as I hopped the bitch, I headed over to the bar, took a look at her phone, and saw the pictures of her and her friends. Gotta tell ya, she has some sexy ass friends, hehe. So that’s when I called you up and now we’re waiting for that blonde slut of a friend of hers to meet up with ‘Candace’ here.”

“Larry Shelton, you lucky dawg…” sighed Eddie, a little envious.

“Yeah, I know…” grinned Candace, as she chuckled in the same deep manly voice, again self-molesting her shapely rump as she jutted it out in front of Eddie. “But don’t worry buddy, you’ll have a set of your very own to play with soon!”

Candace soon spotted Elizabeth near the entrance. By that time, the bar was packed full of people, but Larry was still able to identify Elizabeth from the pictures of her on Candace’s phone. At that time, Elizabeth was wearing a pink, sleeveless blouse which revealed quite a bit of her generous cleavage. She also wore a tight-fitting white miniskirt, along with a small, matching candy pink handbag, and a strappy-looking pair of pink sandals.

Candace immediately halted her lascivious fondle-fest. “Damn, she’s early. Ok man, she’s here. Now go hide yourself somewhere and wait for my signal. Remember…don’t fuck this up or you won’t get any tits or pussy of your own this vacation, got it?” said Candace, full of authority as she spoke in Larry’s deep, resonant voice.

As Eddie nodded and slinked his way off to the other side of the club, Candace waved to Elizabeth, assuming a false smile. Her other hand was hidden, as she quickly put out the foul-smelling cigar and placed it on ashtray near an empty table. After several minutes, Elizabeth was able to identify her best friend from high school, seated at the bar. Walking over to her, Elizabeth unfortunately was lulled into a false sense of security, even though something in the small pit of her stomach didn’t quite seem right…

“Woohoo! You made it,” exclaimed Candace, with her arms outstretched to give her best friend a hug. “Thought you’d be still busy packing for your trip.”

Elizabeth returned the hug, setting her handbag on top of the bar counter as she took the bar stool beside Candace. “I still am…in fact I barely even started, haha!” She tossed her soft, delicate honey-blonde tresses back a bit as she crossed her legs gingerly. A bartender soon came over, a handsome, well-built gentlemen apparently in his mid 20’s, and asked, “Welcome to Quentin’s, what can I get you?”

Elizabeth smiled at the male bartender as she opened her petite pink handbag and pulled out her credit card. “Let me have a Cosmo please, straight up. And please open a tab for me.”

“You got it, sweetheart,” said the bartender as he accepted her credit card and began to fix her drink.

Elizabeth adjusted her position on the stool, the short hem of her miniskirt, exposing her luscious thighs just enough to cause Candace to involuntarily dart her eyes to get a closer peek. Candace unconsciously began to lick her lips in a lecherous manner, while Elizabeth tilted her head, staring at her friend and wondering what was going on. “Candy? You alright?”

“Hmmm? O-oh…yeah Liz, I-I’m fine. Just admiring the u-um, miniskirt you have on. It’s gorgeous, was it on sale?” Candace quickly retorted, acting a little embarrassed at her behavior.

“What are you talking about Candy? This skirt is old…you bought it for me for my sweet 16th birthday, remember?” replied Elizabeth, still glaring at her friend’s odd behavior.

“Shit,” grimaced Candace softly, accidentally letting her deep, gruff voice escape from her lips. She quickly covered her mouth at her tactless slip of the tongue.

“What was that?” Elizabeth asked, confused.

“N-Nothing, Liz…I didn’t say anything.” Candace remarked, speaking now in her normal, high-pitched voice. She closed her eyes for a split second before opening them and saying, “Oh that’s right…that white miniskirt I bought at the mall for you like three weeks before your birthday. I remember I was deciding between this skirt and the jeans skirt.”

“Well I’m glad you picked out the white miniskirt as I had already bought a jeans skirt a month before the party and didn’t need another one, hehe.” Elizabeth smiled, as her Cosmo drink arrived.

“Yeah…” Candace’s words trailed off, as her eyes were focused elsewhere, looking off into the busy crowd at the bar. She soon spotted Eddie’s scruffy looking form watching the two of them like a silent predator. Smiling, she used her right hand to quietly gesture Eddie to head to the darkened corner where the restrooms were. Eddie acknowledged as he stealthily slinked towards that direction.

“Candy who are you waving to?” asked Elizabeth, again uncertain why Candace was acting so strange this evening.

“Me?” Candace responded, her attention back on Elizabeth. “O-oh, I-I just saw an old boyfriend…Nick Franklin. You know, from junior year in high school? Took me to homecoming that year?” Candace smiled sheepishly, hoping Elizabeth would buy her phony excuse based on accessing the real Candace’s memories.

“Ewww…Nick?” quipped Elizabeth, making a face. “I never knew what you saw in him Candy. He was such a big jock.”

“Y-yeah, I know. But I moved on sweetie. I grew up…in more ways than one, hehe…” giggled Candace, intentionally running her fingers along the sides of her curvaceous body, almost self-molesting herself.

“You’ve definitely blossomed sweetie,” smiled Elizabeth, sipping her Cosmo.

“Is that good? I don’t think I ever seen you drink a cocktail. You always like a glass of wine,” inquired Candace, looking at Elizabeth’s drink.

“Oh my god, Cosmos are my favorite drink now Candy! I got introduced to them in college. Here, try it,” said Elizabeth, handing the Cosmo to Candace.

“Um, o-ok.” replied Candace. She took the drink with both hands, and as Elizabeth opened her pink handbag to look for her compact, Candace quietly sneered as she deliberately tilted the tall cocktail glass and spilled the drink all over herself, soaking her tube top and jeans shorts. Her nipples perkily exposed themselves through the fabric of her moist tube top, and she slyly entertained herself for a split second pinching her nipples lewdly before she whined, “God damn it! Sorry Lizzy for being so clumsy…”

“Whoops!” Elizabeth gasped, grabbing some nearby paper towels and rubbed/wiped the bar counter and Candace’s moist chest and stomach. “No worries…maybe we should go to the bathroom and clean up?”

“Good idea! Folow me,” said Candace, as she quickly got up, still using the paper towels Elizabeth handed her to dry herself off. The two ladies snaked their way to the other side of the bar, heading to the darkened corner…the dim lights barely illuminating the sign that said “Women.” Candace was the first to enter, pushing the door open, as Elizabeth followed closely.

A dark shadow quickly wandered its way into the same restroom. As the door completely closed, the lock on the door immediately twisted to the right…

The first thing Elizabeth noticed was how dim the ladies’ room appeared. She knew it was the general atmosphere of the place, but…tonight, there was something very strange to her about being here, even if she was just helping Candace to clean up. It was weird too, as there was no one else in her except for herself and Candace.

Candace quickly slipped off her tube top, peeling it off to expose her well-proportioned 36C breasts in front of Elizabeth. Elizabeth backed away a few steps, a bit creeped out. “Candy! For goodness sake, you need to put your top back on. What if someone sees you?”

“You worry too much,” smiled Candace with a sly wink. “You know the Cosmo that spilled on me was in a pretty big cocktail glass. I’m still wet, so c’mon Liz, help wipe me up, hehe…”

Elizabeth sighed, as she reluctantly approached her topless best friend, grabbed a few paper towels and moistened them with some water, then lightly dabbed and rubbed the full contours of Candace’s naked breasts. “Mmmm…” Candace cried out, her eyes rolled back almost in orgasmic pleasure. All the while Elizabeth began to feel something was seriously wrong. “Candy…we should leave. Go get your top on and we’ll head back to the bar.”

Elizabeth turned to leave but then felt a firm hand grab her wrist, almost twisting and hurting it. She suddenly saw that Candace had latched onto her, with a very twisted, menacing sneer on her face. “What’s your hurry babe?” asked Candace in Larry’s deep, sinister tone. “You haven’t finished drying out my tits yet, hehe…and you also haven’t met my friend yet.”

Elizabeth’s eyes widened with fear. “Candy? W-what’s going on? What’s wrong with y-your voice? What friend?”

“She means me, baby.” Elizabeth spun around away from Candace to come face-to-face with the large, overweight, scruffy looking Eddie. Candace chuckled, “Perfect timing buddy.” Candace’s hands continued to grip Elizabeth tight, and then with a large amount of force, she pushed Elizabeth right into the arms of the paunchy appearing Eddie. With complete glee, Eddie wrapped his bulky arms around Elizabeth’s delicate, soft torso, as he locked his foul-smelling mouth around Elizabeth’s thick, pouty strawberry-coated lips.

After securing and withstanding Elizabeth’s futile struggles to get free, Eddie closed his eyes, as his entire body shuddered and collided against Elizabeth’s. The amount of flab which made up Eddie’s body began to liquefy into a warm, bluish, sticky substance, amorphous and wanton. The liquid split into three individual components, as Elizabeth felt as if she was being suffocated. Each component aimed for a different…orifice of Elizabeth’s sexy body. One component lifted up her shirt and located her navel, and began to flood its way through…another component slithered its way to Elizabeth’s backside, sliding and oozing all the way down to Elizabeth’s shapely posterior. Travelling along the inside of the crack line, it suddenly forcefully penetrated Elizabeth’s bottom, consequently thrusting her body forward as she winced in pain and perverse delight. Finally, the last component had wriggled all the way up Elizabeth’s front, only pausing to encircle her large breasts and slide along her nipples, before aiming for Elizabeth’s gorgeous lips. She began to choke and gag as the warm, sticky liquid invades her. Within minutes, the sticky liquid substance had completely disappeared inside of Elizabeth. Overwhelmed by the invasive and forbidden ordeal, she suddenly collapsed, falling onto the bathroom floor with a loud thud.

Candace had finished re-dressing her body, opting to go with a yellow sleeveless tank-top that Larry had placed inside a duffle bag that had been strategically hidden by Eddie, prior to him entering the ladies’ room to take control of the unsuspecting Elizabeth. After washing her face and reapplying her lipstick, Candace looked down at the unconscious Elizabeth. It had been about twelve minutes since Eddie had completely hopped the sexy young blonde woman, and she still remained unresponsive. Candace kneeled down, and lightly tapped onto Elizabeth’s shoulder a few times, then when that didn’t work, she began to forcefully shake her.

“Urrrrrgghhhhhh….” a low, deep, rumbling baritone voice growled from Elizabeth’s lovely lips. Candace had a malicious, cheeky grin as she leaned over Elizabeth, maintaining that same grin. Elizabeth groggily opened her beautiful baby blue eyes, her first view being that of Candace. Shaking her head, Elizabeth grumbled, “Jeeze Larry, ya gotta be so close? Especially after you smoked that fuckin’ cigar? Your breath smells like an ashtray!”

“Sorry ‘Lizzy,’ hehe…” chuckled Candace. She immediately helped to grab onto her delicate hands as bodyhopped Elizabeth, aka Eddie, slowly teetered back up and onto her feet. A bit wobbly, she attempted to steady her feet but with Elizabeth’s thin pink sandals it was a bit of a challenge. Not to mention Eddie getting used to the new center of gravity established by Elizabeth’s impressive mammaries currently encased and jiggling inside her pink sleeveless blouse.

“That’s the VERY last time I try to attempt a complicated hop like that, man…I hate splitting myself…even if it’s to fully experience a bitch’s feelings and emotions when I take her over,” remarked Elizabeth while attempting to straighten her outfit. She then pulled out a small compact hairbrush from her pink handbag, and began to brush her soft, honey- blonde hair while looking in the mirror. As she did so, the unmistakably ugly, rough mustachioed mug of Eddie was seen in the mirror’s reflection; the perverse combination of Eddie’s paunchy masculine face, framed by Elizabeth’s honey-blonde tresses as well as her own curvaceous body was indeed a perverted spectacle to behold, and it was equally matched by Larry’s equally scruffy looking goatee accompanied by Candace’s wavy brunette locks and her own svelte, sexy body.

“You always make things so fuckin’ complicated, hehe…” chuckled Candace. “So, how do you feel?”

‘Elizabeth’ surveyed her entire body, cupping and groping her large 34D breasts and squeezing her firm, shapely behind. “Do ya have to ask?” she growled enthusiastically. “This bitch is bangin’! I bet she’s also got a tight pussy that gets easily wet whenever she’s horny for a good cock, haha!”

“Probably…would be interestin’ to see her and ‘Candy’ go at it some time,” smiled Candace, standing in front of the mirror too to appraise her own tight ass.

Elizabeth then libidinously approached Candace, pressing her massive breasts against Candace’s own generous globes. In a deep, purring growl, she whispered, “Why wait for some time when it can be now, bro?”

Candace grinned, facing Elizabeth closely. Her gorgeous, heavily made up face only inches away from Elizabeth’s angelic visage. She slowly leaned forward, tilting her head to kiss her best friend, before turning away and replying, “I’m sooo fuckin’ tempted. But we gotta stay focused. Play time during the vacation, not before, got that?”

Elizabeth made a sad, petulant little pout. “Awww poo,” she cooed, which sounded weird in Eddie’s deep manly sounding timbre. “Fine…so what’s the plan now?”

“Well, it’s gettin’ late…and you need to get ‘Elizabeth’ back home or ‘big sis’ will start to worry, hehe,” remarked Candace.

“Shit, good point.” said Elizabeth. “From this bitch’s memories, her and her sister are gonna visit their aunt to help out some sort of museum exhibit. They’re flying out tomorrow morning.”

” Yep,” replied Candace. “Next step is taking over the sister. The aunt will be dealt with soon…”

“What do you mean?”

“Never mind that for now. Right now you need to head back home and get a good night’s sleep. Wake up on time and act like the perfect little sister to your ‘big sis’ before you two get to Cali,” said Candace.

Elizabeth nodded. “Ok, what about you though?”

Candace then grabbed the duffle bag and pulled out a plane ticket. “Already got that covered. Bought my plane ticket to Vegas only a few days ago with ‘my’ hard earned cash when I hopped that redheaded stripper two weeks ago with the huge pair of titties. Always good to have some extra dough on hand, right?” she winked, licking her lips.

“Hell yeah, always a plus,” smiled Elizabeth.

Candace then unlocked the door to the bathroom before saying, “The other guys will be in Cali to meet up with you. Just follow the rest of the plan and we’ll have a hopper holiday we will never forget.”

The two ladies then exited the bathroom, but not before straightening their appearances. Returning to the bar, both of them closed their tabs, and they then hugged each other ‘warmly,’ except Elizabeth couldn’t resist molesting Candace’s cleavage for like a few seconds. Smiling, Candace then took her leave, while Elizabeth dialed her smartphone, calling her sister.

After a few rings, a semi-sleepy voice answered, “Hello?”

“Hey sis, sorry to call you so late. Candace and I just talked and I guess I lost track of time.” Elizabeth said, speaking in her normal tone now.

“Liz!” Jessica exclaimed, “You should have been home a half an hour ago. Hurry up and come home right now. Have you finished packing?”

“Not completely Jess, but don’t worry it won’t take long. I know what I need to bring,” replied Elizabeth.

“Ugghh…ok fine, I trust you. But you’re 19 years old, you can’t pull that sort of thing anymore. You have to be more responsible, like Mom and Dad always said…”

I can do whatever the fuck I want, big sister, thought Eddie, as he gritted Elizabeth’s perfect teeth in frustration while listening to Jessica. And soon, you will feel the EXACT same way too…

“Ok Jess, stop nagging me. I got it. I’ll be home soon, bye,” said Elizabeth as she hung up, grabbed her pink handbag, and exited the bar.

A couple of hours later, Elizabeth was laying on her bed, clad in a small, modest, baby blue nightie, which still managed to show off her curves. She had dutifully brushed her teeth, combed her hair, and taken off her jewelry. Her suitcase stood next to her full-length mirror, completely packed. Eddie found it fairly easy to extract Elizabeth’s planned attire and accouterments for the trip, so even as the new ‘Elizabeth’ he could easily fool Jessica.

Elizabeth’s panties were bunched around her waist and thighs, exposing her moist pussy lips. She lightly fingered them, letting a small moan quietly escape her lips. Since Jessica was fast asleep, Eddie was very careful to control his voice and make sure that it was Elizabeth’s voice rather than his own, not wanting to wake her sister. Eddie/Elizabeth looked up at the ceiling, which had a poster of a photograph featuring a double rainbow visible on top of a mountainside. He wondered what would happen tomorrow. Would he be able to tolerate the flight to Cali? Would his sister continually bug him like tonight, despite the fact she was so fucking sexy? As a bodyhopper, Eddie knew EXACTLY how to be Elizabeth, having access to her memories and habits, but would his lecherous, male behavior reveal its true colors? And what did Larry mean when he said that the “aunt will be dealt with soon?”

Elizabeth sighed, as she licked each her individual fingers clean, washed her hands, slipped and repositioned her panties up against her thighs, and turned off the light to go to sleep.

A Friend in Need

Author - Bodystealer
Editor - Treecatt

When my long time friend called me out of the blue to tell me about his wife divorcing him, I could hear the complete sadness in his voice as his world had crashed in upon him. He had truly loved the woman, meeting her 8 years before when the two were both seniors at their suburban high school.

However, as the years went on, his wife became more interested in her career than in him. As a result they soon had marital problems. Jason still loved the woman despite it all, but finally she had no more interest in him.

Sobbing uncharacteristically, Jason told me he didn’t feel as though life was worth living anymore. Saying the words, I knew he needed the help of my friendship as he was obviously reaching out to me. I had never heard him sound so depressed, and being his long time friend, I was concerned.

After a great deal of convincing, I was finally able to get him to meet me at a popular bar in the financial district downtown and soon we were discussing his problems. Listening to him as he told me what was going on and about the overwhelming feelings of inadequacy he felt, I knew there was only one solution to getting him past the depression.

My abilities and gift as a body hopper made me uniquely qualified to help him, and appreciating what he had done for me when I was once in need, I decided I would go to the next level of aiding him.

I had never told Jason or anyone else for that matter about my gift before, and up till then, I had been doing my best to resist using it. I often felt bad after I hopped a woman, usually feeling guilt and disgrace at what I had done while wearing their bodies. Of course while wearing a host’s body; I was the ultimate good time for the lucky men who crossed my path.

I never understood why, but while wearing a female host, I often had incredible urges for intimacy with a male. It didn’t help that their bodies seemed to greatly reward me for my misbehavior while wearing them, as the feeling of pleasure generated during intercourse as a woman was far better than I experienced in my normal male form.

Knowing for sure my gift would be needed to help my friend, I staked the bar out for someone suitable who could get Jason’s focus back. I could see many women that greatly interested me, but Jason did not seem to take a liking to them as I had hoped.

Watching the crowd for the next 20 minutes, I noticed many more women arriving as it was ladies night tonight. Most likely they were arriving early to escape the cover charge the bar charged after 9 pm.

Before long the bar was filled and a popular local rock band was playing various top 40 songs as well as their own new music. I waited to see if Jason would be attracted to any of the many attractive women there, but his depression left him without confidence and sadly lacking in charisma. He did seem to pay special attention to the lead singer in the band though, even commenting to me at one point that she was “very hot”, as he put it.

Looking at the woman, I saw she was completely dressed in black, wearing black “thigh high” heeled boots that ended just above her knees. Her butt was dressed in tight fitting vinyl short shorts, and her thighs were nearly completely exposed and dressed in black nylon as well. The black vinyl shorts just barely covered her most private part, and her outfit was similar to something a street walker would have worn. Of course it was all just for the band that she played in and the act, but the effect was raw appeal in the naughtiest way.

Covering her top was a black halter that left little to the imagination. Her entire midriff and waist were exposed while wearing the top, and I could see the narrow shoulders and attractive cleavage she had in uncovered splendor. Even a small belly ring was inserted into her belly button, and a small gold chain danced about as she moved and danced to the song she was singing

Looking at her face, I saw her beauty as her eyes were well made up for her evening show, showing the popular “smoky eyes” look that women often wore in the evening for seduction purposes. Her lips were painted with pink lipstick, and a high gloss dressing made them shine wetly to perfection. As she sung the words to the song, I watched as her pink lips sung the words, her pretty white teeth contrasting nicely against them as the words came from her well formed mouth.

I wasn’t sure if she was wearing a wig or not, but her long blonde hair ended just above the portion of her waist where her hips started to flare out again. The blonde locks consisted of hundreds of tiny ringlets, and it gave her an almost “Goldie Locks” effect in the process. If she had planned to exhibit the sexy “boy toy” look, she had succeeded in my eyes.

Jason seemed to be enamored with her as she sang and danced on the small stage, and I knew when I had the chance after she finished I would take her as a host to help break my friend from his severe depression.

Soon after the band finished its last set of music playing, I watched as the male band members put their equipment away and the young female singer made her way about the bar meeting the people that came so far to see her and her band. The band was well known in the area and many of the locals drove many miles to see them, being almost groupie-like despite the lack of national success the group lacked.

Watching as she finally finished with her admirers, I followed her to the back of the bar, watching as she entered the storage area. She was still carrying the microphone with her that she had used to sing with all night, and I assumed she was going to put it away for the next night’s performance.

Checking to be sure no one was watching, I followed her into the storage room. When I saw the coast was clear, I quickly cupped my hand over her mouth as I forced her into the corner of the small room we had entered.

Her high heeled boots left her defenseless against my surprise move on her, and I easily forced her small weaker body into the corner, already feeling the fear she felt as it activated my body hopper abilities.

“Don’t worry honey. I just need your body for a little while to help my friend,” I said. I felt her struggling against me as she had no idea what I meant. With her mumbling something under my hand initially, she soon stopped resisting me. Shortly after my clothes fell to the floor through my newly changed, spirit body.

A moment later I began to ooze into the now immobile woman who had been readied for my soul to take ownership of her body. Slowly seeping into the pretty volume of her legs, I soon felt the high heeled boots that she had sung in all night, now clinging tightly to my stolen legs. Seconds after the tightness of her black vinyl shorts were felt by me as they hugged my stolen bottom. I could even feel the clinging band of the sheer waist pantyhose she wore under them as well.

I soon melded into the space of her torso, at the same time feeling her soul being reduced to an unaffiliated rider in her own body. Pushing my spirit head through the hundreds of beautiful locks of blonde hair that covered the back of her head and back, I soon tasted her pink lipstick on my wetly dressed lips. Feeling the long blonde locks of hair as they rested on my stolen frame and back, I moved my arms and hands into her female ones. A moment later and the lean toned arms were mine. As they moved a bit when I changed position, I savored the lack of muscle I saw missing on them.

Taking the woman’s body as my own, I leaned up and away from the same wall that I had pinned her to seconds earlier. Viewing the outstretched pretty fingers that had resisted me just seconds before, I saw how the pink paint on my new nails exemplified the femininity of the long thin fingers they were attached to.

I had become the woman singer completely, and as I inhaled deeply, I could smell the perfume she had sprayed on earlier coming from my new pretty skin. It felt incredibly good to hop the woman, just as it always did and it was obvious that every cell of her body had accepted my dominance over it. I haven’t felt so alive since I hopped my last woman nearly 8 months before. Remembering the pleasure I always had while being one of them, I looked forward to the evening ahead.

“Sorry honey, this will just be for a night or two” I heard the rich quality of the voice the woman had sung with all night coming from my new borrowed lips. Saying the words, I felt the strain on my stolen vocal cords that had occurred from her singing in the club all night. I also felt a tongue piercing with a small ball attached to it in my taken mouth.

Looking down to inspect what I had stolen, I saw the silky smooth skin of the woman’s chest and the two nicely rounded breasts filling the cups of the black halter top to capacity. The stress of the struggle I had with her had engorged her nipples in her flight-or-fight response, and the two bumps showed prominently under the halter’s cups even now. I hoped they would stay that way when I spoke to Jason as they would surely pique his interest and hopefully draw him out of his depression.

The singer’s svelte 114 pound body was mine and of course I had her 5’ 4” height as well. The five inch heels the boots had made me feel much taller than I really was and it would have been a trick walking in them if I hadn’t also stolen the woman’s memories.

Flicking the small chain that was attached to the belly ring in my navel, I relished in the nuances of being a female once again. Soon my hands were rubbing the exposed smooth skin of my narrow waist and toned flat belly. With my thin fingers soon drifting a bit lower onto my new non-bulging crotch, I felt the distinct outline of my vagina hidden under the barely covering black shorts. Smiling with the woman’s pretty face as I felt the tingle it gave me, I knew Jason would not be able to resist.

Satisfied with my new body, I guessed that Jason would be all over it when I gave him the chance. Caressing the visible part of my pantyhose as it hugged the tops of my sexy thighs, I pulled the ultra-clingy rear of the vinyl shorts up my stolen butt cheeks to make it look as if they had ridden up on me a bit. The woman’s butt was fabulous, and as I felt its sexy contours with the narrow hands I had taken, my stolen libido started to crank up into overdrive.

I would use the same pretty hands to tease Jason into action if needed later. In truth any man would have served me at that point, but as I wanted to release Jason from his depression, he would be the lucky guy to get between my new stolen legs that night.

Speaking out loud, only to myself, I said “You don’t know how lucky you’re going to get, Jason, to screw some hottie like this!” I pulled the thick mane of blonde hair to my side.

With all that I remembered what I had missed by not hopping women anymore.

Setting the microphone into the box that the band kept in the club, I turned around and made my way towards where Jason sat, walking easily in the heeled boots that were clinging tightly to the nylon on my legs.

Many of the woman’s fans caught me on my way to him, and I turned down three drinks before I got to him.

Standing next to Jason as I ordered a drink, I said “Hi, what’s your name?” hearing the sultry rich voice of the singer again coming from my new pink lips.

I was sure to make my pantyhosed thigh rub against the jeans that covered his leg as I leaned over the bars surface to better get the barmaid’s attention.

Turning away from the barmaid after I ordered, I caught Jason eyeing my rear end with him surely wondering what if felt like to slide his prick into me.

I asked, “So where did your friend go?” pointing at the drink I had left on the bar before taking the singer’s hot body.

Jason looked perplexed by the question, shrugging his shoulders saying “He said he had to make a call outside and never came back.”

I smiled with the pretty woman’s face and said “Maybe he got lucky outside.”

Jason laughed and said “It’s possible I guess, but he was my ride home.”

When the two shots I had ordered were delivered. I handed one of them to Jason, toasting, “May we both soon have a fantastic night!”

Jason looked stunned by my aggressive words, not knowing how to interpret them. I held out the pretty hand I had taken and said “By the way, they call me Liza if you want to know.”

Jason looked embarrassed that he hadn’t asked my name, and with my slippery leg still pushing against him, we shook hands.

Jason then told me his name, stunned that such an attractive creature was even speaking to him.

Not long after, the other band members found me, saying they would see me the next day for practice.

After they left, I stood much closer to Jason, purposely invading his personal comfort space. Intentionally pressing the breasts on my chest into him as I stood close to him, I realized I had successfully refocused his eyes on my beautiful cleavage.

Understanding the taboo that I would soon be breaking by later making love to my friend Jason in my stolen body, I rationalized that if it weren’t him that night, it would have been one of the other males there. Refocusing, I knew I was actually helping him with my gift as I had planned earlier. In fact by doing so, I was finally using it to help another, rather than only using it for my needs as I always had done before.

Using Liza’s body, I would seduce him into making love, all done with the seduction techniques I had learned while being other women before her. In actuality though, I suspected that her body was sufficient for the task on its own.

Jason seemed nervous at first by my sudden closeness to him, but when I leaned into his lips and gently kissed him, he seemed to quickly lose his inhibitions.

A moment later and he was ravaging the lips of the woman whose body I wore. I used my stolen tongue to do what it took to give him the message. Looking into his eyes as I pulled away from his mouth, he looked deeply into my sexily made up eyes as well. I told him, “I want you inside of me tonight Jason.”

Jason smiled in almost shocked disbelief, and to spur him some more, I again leaned into his mouth, sliding my stolen tongue between his lips once again. Sitting on his lap at that point, I finally felt the excitement growing in his pants as his organ nudged against my black tight fitting shorts.

Using the beautiful eyes that the woman had made up so perfectly earlier, I said “Let’s go now Jason, I need you, OK!”

He took the bait and the two of us were soon walking hand in hand to Liza’s car.

Standing next to him as I unlocked her car’s door, I pushed against him in a kiss, gyrating the woman’s pelvis against his. I was on fire myself by now, and I hoped my unknowing friend would give me what I craved so badly.

In no time we were inside his place, and grabbing his hand, I pushed him onto the couch in his living room using the thin pretty hands I had taken from the singer. A second after I was unzipping the boots that covered my stolen legs. Stepping out of them, I felt the coldness of the air on my somewhat sweat-laden nyloned legs, as the fit of the tight boots made them wet with moisture. Tugging at the skimpy black shorts covering the black pantyhose, I pulled them down her pretty legs. Liza did not wear any panties under the nylon, and I saw the blonde hair of her trimmed bush compressed by the clinginess of the sheer nylon covering it.

Moments after and I was straddling Jason’s crotch with my nyloned legs as I pushed his back against the vertical part of the sofa’s back cushion.

My friend’s hands wasted no time going to Liza’s thighs, and as I kissed him with passion, the palms of his hands explored the nylon-covered skin that they found there. Using one of my new hands, I took his free one, pulling it from my new leg, nudging it to go under the bottom of the black halter top I was still wearing.

Jason got the hint, and soon his hand was caressing the full C-sized breast that he found under one of the halter’s cups.

With my hand free, I slid it under his pants and stroked the already hard object I found there. At that point I was no longer helping a friend, as I had become a woman in need of a man.

Standing up quickly I pulled the pantyhose down my legs, exposing the shaved skin of Liza’s legs in the process. By then Jason was also pulling off his trousers and underpants, and when he finished, I again straddled his crotch with my bare bottom.

Eagerly nudging against his well-engorged member as we kissed heavily, I soon felt the object pushing against the eager vagina on my crotch. Adjusting to make penetration possible, I felt it push into the small patch of blonde hair that guarded the opening. By the third push I had swallowed him completely within my new body, and we were soon going at it like a couple of college kids on ecstasy.

As he looked into my eyes as I rode him, I was sure he couldn’t believe that he was banging such a beautiful woman. My C-sized tits bobbed up and down as he thrusted into my pretty body, and I found the experience more rewarding than I had remembered.

Wrapping the slender arms I had taken around his neck, I continued riding him, losing myself in the pleasure I felt. With him first kissing the nicely scented skin of my neck, he undid the halter that was tied around it. A moment later he moved to the well extended nipples, suckling them with hunger.

With my pretty legs doing their best to pump his body, and Jason holding on to my narrow waist as I rode him, I soon felt him releasing into Liza’s body. The warm seed pulsating into her womb made me realize I had succeeded, and I hoped his depression had finally been broken. I continued to ride him though so that I could go as well, and in 15 seconds more I was moaning with the richly-toned voice I had stolen from Liza.

Still joined with him after I had orgasmed, I suddenly felt shame and even a bit nauseous from what I had done with my friend. My well-overcharged libido had been relieved by the release, and I again saw the world through the eyes of a heterosexual male.

Looking down in sudden shame, I saw my two perky breasts were still pushing against Jason’s chest. Them and the two shaved legs I saw straddling Jason’s pelvis were simply beautiful, and I soon felt the hunger starting all over again, leaving the shame in the distant part of my brain in the process.

Jason kissed me lightly on the lips, and as he did I felt his penis spasm a bit as it still remained deep within me. He must have been in a special place, as Liza was better looking than anyone he had ever been with, including even the bitchy woman who was divorcing him.

Journal of a Body Hopper

Author - Aardvark

Before my world turned upside down, you could best describe me as depressingly average. Early twenties, going to community college, working a part-time job down at the local auto-dealership cleaning and washing cars, and out on my own in my very first apartment. A physical description would have been quite bland. I’m about five-foot eight, brown hair, and gray-green eyes. Not ugly, but not really good looking either. Even though I’m not fat, I carried a tad too much in the middle, with a little paunch. Like I said, nothing fancy. Depressingly normal.

One Sunday morning, I was coming home after spending the night at a friend’s place. I had drank too much, and felt pretty awful. After pulling my car into the apartment complexes’ parking lot, made a slow and steady pace toward my place. As I walked up the lot, I saw Cassie Lee’s car pull into the lot as well. Miss Lee must have had an exciting night as well, because a tall handsome guy was with her. Cassie was a very pretty, petite Asian. She had full shoulder length black hair, vibrant green eyes, and delicate features. For such a short little thing, Cassie had one hell of a body. Soft and supple, with great breasts and fantastic legs. What’s more, she dressed in a manner to best display those assets. Squinting out the morning light, I tried to get a quick look at her. Leading her new “friend” by his hand, Cassie strutted up the sidewalk. I could here the heels of her boots clicking on the pavement. She wore white leather boots, with a side zip, pointed toes, and scandalous stiletto heels. The legs emerging from those boots looked delicious, nude pantyhose clinging to their curves. Above these, the pleats of a tiny white skirt ruffled, before disappearing under a tight pink t-shirt. Even though her legs had no insulation at all, Cassie wore a puffy white jacket over that shirt, probably more for a sense of fashion than any concern for chill. As my eyes regained focus, and fell upon her face, I was overwhelmed with shock and confusion.

Though everything about the body and clothes was Cassie Lee to a tea, her face wasn’t hers! The soft skin of Cassie’s cheeks and chin gave way to a rougher texture, even light stubble! A broader mouth, larger nose, and piercing eyes had replaced Cassie’s lovely young Asian face. Where once a young woman’s visage rested, now the unmistakable face of a man gazed out. I looked over Cassie’s hot little body once more, confirming that it was her own, only to have my confusion redoubled upon looking into her new male face once more. I stood there in shock, unable to move or speak, at a loss as to what to say or do.

The couple walked by, a strange smile passing over Cassie’s new male features. She, or he, I just didn’t know which, locked eyes with me as her booted feet walked her by. The tall young man she led toward her apartment looked at my confused staring as some kind of leer. “What the hell are you staring at you little freak!” His angry bark knocked me from my stupor, as I tried to regain enough of my composure to say something.

“Leave him alone honey. He’s just a little thrown. I think the poor thing’s had a collision with the mysteries of the universe.” She said, with a disturbingly masculine voice. “Now, let’s have some fun hot stuff!!!” she said, as she pulled the young man towards her in an embrace, even as they entered the apartment.

I stood there for a little bit, shocked beyond belief. Surely that guy could see Cassie’s new manly face. Didn’t he hear her new deep voice?!?! I wondered exactly what the hell I had just seen. What had happened to Cassie? What had done that to her. Shaking, I stumbled a bit.

I had to be hallucinating! That was it! I was still being affected by the chemicals I had sucked down last night. I was just having a bad morning, my eyes and ears had to be playing tricks on me. Rubbing my forehead, I staggered to my own apartment. Opening the door, I managed to get over to the couch before collapsing. Head throbbing, I fell into a deep sleep.

I was slammed back into wakefulness by loud knocking against the door. Falling off of the couch, I rolled over clutching my knee in pain. “Son of a….!” I yelped. Whomever was out there just kept pounding. Looking over at the clock I could see that it was early evening now. I had slept the better part of the day. “Alright, alright…, I’m coming! Keep your pants on.” I grumbled in annoyance. Staggering over to the door, I unfastened the lock and opened it. On the landing before the doorway stood Cassie Lee.

She had the same white stiletto boots on, but had apparently peeled off her pantyhose. She had wrapped her hourglass frame in a small pink bathrobe, fastening it’s belt tight around her narrow waist. As my eyes passed upward, I was once again confronted with an unfamiliar male face where Cassie’s should have been. With a confident stride, she walked right end and past me, as I stood there in confusion. Spinning on one of her narrow white heels, she turned around and brought her perfect little ass down on my couch. Leaning back, she crossed her beautiful legs with easy feminine grace. “Well kid, are you going to stand there with your mouth hanging open all day, or are you going to close the door so that we can discuss why you see this face, and hear this voice, coming out of the head of Miss Cassie Lee?”

Curiosity overcoming my fear and confusion, I closed the door and walked in. Cautiously, I sat down into an easy chair, across from my strange visitor. “S-so I’m not seeing things? This is real?” I gulped.

“Very real. Mrs. Lee’s body is under new management for the time being.” He held out one of Cassie’s dainty little hands, almost appraising it as he continued to speak. “It’s lovely to meet you. You can call me Al.” He said as he offered Cassie’s hand across the coffee table in greeting. My inclination to be polite overcoming any trepidation, I took it and gently shook it.

“Ugh, my names Jason.” I muttered, staring at the alien male face planted on Cassie. “My names Jason.” I swallowed hard. “What is this?” I asked, trying to grasp the magnitude of what I was witnessing.

Leaning back whilst smoothing the material of the bathrobe over his lovely female frame, Al smiled at me. “Well Jason, you’ve just stepped into a miraculous new world. I am what is referred to as a Body-Hopper.” Al gently caressed his cheek with one of Cassie’s delicate hands as he continued. “I possess the rather amazing ability to physically merge with another person, gaining total and complete control over them. Normally, no one can see the effects of this merger. When everyone else sees Cassie, they see her face. When I speak, they hear her voice.” With a broad grin he spoke warmly to me. “You’re different Jason. I could see it in your eyes when I first ran into you this morning. You could see past the surface, and see my true face, this face, now the face of this body.” Pausing to uncross and recross his new booted legs, he went on. “Body-hoppers have been among society for thousands of years, carefully hidden from the masses. Your ability to see through my charade marks you as one in perhaps a million.”

“Why can I see and hear you if other people can’t? Why am I special?” I asked him, trying to get a handle on the situation. Trying to build understanding.

“Why are you special Jason?” he asked. Standing up in his heeled boots, Al walked Cassie’s body around the coffee table, gracefully sauntering over until he/she was right in front of my seated form. “I’ll show you kid.” He said as he sat down on my lap, straddling me with his soft new thighs, Cassie’s thighs. The thighs I had looked at from afar on so many occasions. Wrapping his arms around my head, Al looked deep in my eyes. Even with his masculine face, I couldn’t help but react to the feel of Cassie’s sexy body draping itself on me. My manhood began to rapidly expand as I became aroused.

“Y-you used her to have sex with that guy this morning, and now you want to do it with me?” I asked, conflicted as to whether I should resist the situation. Fully intending to push Al off of me, I pushed forward with my hands, resting one on her waist and the other on Cassie’s thigh. My strength seemed to melt away upon touching the curve of that waist, and the smooth skin of that thigh. Did I want to get Al off of me?

“That was just a little fun silly. This is different.” he said, before kissing me full on the mouth. My lips slightly parted as he kissed me deeply, the alien sensation of a male set of lips touching mine overcoming me. I found myself caressing Cassie’s body with my hands, giving in to my desires for her.

As Al broke our kiss, backing ever so slightly back to look me in the eye once more, I managed to whisper, “How is this different?”

“That was just some harmless sex, this is the birth of a new Body-Hopper!” he laughed as he kissed me once more. Our bodies intertwined, we began to pull each other’s clothing off. Over the next several hours, I had sex with Al, the strange man who had possessed my neighbor Cassie Lee.

Journal of a Body-Hopper: The Change.

I totally surrendered to the experience. Hours of sex blurred my sensibilities. I had often dreamed of sex with Cassie, watching her with naked lust from afar. My imagination had conjured up all kinds of fantasies involving the sexy young Asian, and now those fantasies were reality. I was as close to her as I had ever dreamed.

But, the utter wrongness of it all was a constant. Whenever I looked into her eyes, I didn’t see the pretty young face of Cassie Lee, but that of some middle aged man named Al. I was indeed having sex with Cassie, but she wasn’t alone. She was, for lack of a better term, being worn by Al. He had “hopped” into her, merging with her body. Al had possessed Cassie Lee, effectively becoming her. I wanted to know more, to ask questions, to understand, but the intense pleasure of our lovemaking made my resistance melt away. In fact, in the back of my mind, I found myself wondering what it was like for Al, what it was like to have Cassie’s body so totally. As I grew more and more exhausted by our frenzied passions, I could hear Al whispering tenderly in my ear, “This is just the beginning boy, just the beginning…” I drifted into sleep.

Slowly, I began to awaken, becoming aware of light filtering into the bedroom window. Stretching the sleep away, I heard a crackling noise, and could smell something delicious cooking in the kitchen. Throwing on a pair of boxer shorts, I walked in to find Al (or was it Cassie?) working at the stove. Naked save for an old T-shirt of mine, Al was whistling as he worked the skillet. “Morning Kid! You gave me a hell of a workout last night. The kitty was purring!” His deep chuckle was incongruous with his petite female body. “How’d you like some omelets? Gotta replenish your energies after that kind of thing!”

“Actually, I am starving.” I said as I walked over across from him and sat on one of the counter stools. Despite myself, I couldn’t help but stare at the strange being in my kitchen. His stubbly face totally miss-matched with Cassie’s sexy body. “What’s it like in there?” I found myself asking.

Dishing out the omelets, Al chuckled. “It’s fantastic kid. This little Cassie’s a dream mount. One of the best I’ve had the good fortune to hop into. Smooth, soft, nice little rump, breasts that are a dream come true….” as he spoke he posed and felt the body he was describing, appraising it even as he was in it. “And the clothes! This little lady knows how to dress. If you got it flaunt it was coined for her!” Cupping his breasts, Al suddenly stopped, “Which reminds me…!” Rushing back to my bedroom he returned with the white stiletto boots in his dainty little hands. “I love these things, can’t be strutting around in Cassie here without some heels on!” Setting down, Al proceeded to pull on and zip up the boots. Standing up when he had finished, he shifted his wait from one foot to the other until he was satisfied with the fit. He was quite a sight standing there in nothing save his boots and my T-shirt. Looking up at me, Al recognized my obvious lust and chuckled, before re-joining me at the table for breakfast.

“Does she…, does she know what’s going on?” I asked him, not really knowing whether I wanted to know or not. It was all so surreal.

“No, she’s basically comatose. When I merge, she goes into a deep sleep, retreating deep into her subconscious. I’m her new conscious mind. If I concentrate, I can ask her dreaming mind mental questions, questions she’ll answer me truthfully. It helps when you’re trying to carry on with her normal interactions, you know, trying to get along with the friends and family.” He spooned a few mouthfuls of egg in before continuing. “The last thing Cassie remembers is a strange man surprising her in the ladies room of a nightclub. A moment of fear and surprise. When I leave, she’ll wake up with that as her last memory. She won’t have a clue as to what’s been happening while I’ve been running the show. But, she’ll be none the worse the wear.” He took another bite before continuing. “If I decide to leave her none the worse the wear of course.” With those words, a fiendish glint emerged from Al’s eyes.

I ate the eggs throughout. I couldn’t help but wonder if they were Al’s recipe, or if he had found it in Cassie’s mind. Somehow I doubted she was the cooking kind. “How long do you stay in them?”

Taking a swig of orange juice and swallowing he said, “Not long. I tend to get bored quick. I’ll mount some other bit of fluff before too long. Once you’ve played around for a little while, one tends to want to explore new territory. Plus, we Hoppers don’t like to get too comfortable. Complacency can lead to a slip up.” He took a few more bites and another sip before going on. “It’s easy to tip off her immediates with poor acting, or some of your own mannerisms bleeding through. Worse, you tend to run a greater risk of a reveal if you’re in for too long.”

“A reveal?” I asked.

“Like you see me now, well, mirrors, film, and digital media reveals.” Looking around the kitchen, Al spotted my toaster. Picking it up he showed me his reflection in it’s surface. “You’d see my face anyways because of your condition, but any other person would see my facial features as well. What’s more, if they took a picture of me, or filmed me, that’s show up too.” Putting the toaster back, Al returned to his seat to finish his meal. Chuckling he added, “We kind of get a kick out of the whole camera thing. Most of us love to get our picture taken. It’s kind of fun to picture the photographer getting his film back or uploading his pics, only to see his pretty subject with some odd man’s face. Most of them think it’s some kind of weird defect. Actually, we Body-Hoppers have taken a shine to digital stuff. Some of us take pictures of ourselves in our mount-bodies and post ‘em on a message board. We check it out and compare and contrast each other’s choices. Fun stuff.”

I pondered this strange culture I was having revealed to me. I went back over what he had told me in my mind. “Why is it that I can see your face, and hear your voice? Shouldn’t I be as oblivious as everyone else?”

Setting down his fork, Al took my right hand in his own. Or rather, Cassie’s hands. Their small fingers and soft skin felt nice. Lord knows I had enjoyed Al’s ability to use them last night. “You’re a Hopper kid. Only a potential Hopper can see a riding Hopper in his mount. By having sex with me, you’ve unlocked your potential. While you sit here, your body is changing. In a few day’s you have a full blown Hopper physiology.”

“W-what are you talking about?!?! I’m going to be like you?!?! But I don’t want to! I want to be normal!” I pulled my hand from his grasp as I stood up. Suddenly, a wave of nausea and dizziness overcame me, I stumbled and staggered almost falling over. Al, in little Cassie’s body rose and braced me, helping me to the couch in the living room.

“Take it easy kid. You’re changing. You have to let it run it’s course. Don’t worry kid. You’ll grow to love it. Who the hell wants to be normal?!? Now let big brother Al take care of you and everything will be fine.”

Over the next three days, I felt god-awful. Al, my lecherous friend in angel’s clothing ministered to me with surprising gentleness. He took good care of me, leaving the apartment only occasionally to change clothes and pick up items of need. We had frequent sex, Al allowing me to grind away on Cassie to my hearts content. We talk often as Al relayed to me the history and practices of Hoppers. Apparently, one of the benefits of having the physiology of a Hopper was a retardation of the aging process. There were some very ancient Hoppers out there. Al himself was more than a century old, though he didn’t look a day over forty. He took great pains to tell me of their culture and agreed upon rules. He took the time to describe to me of their rich oral history. Even as I felt myself change, and as I learned of Hoppers, I knew I was becoming more than what I was. I even felt my attraction for Cassie’s body changing. I still wanted to have sex with her, but know, I began to wonder what it was like to be her. I began to envy Al his new body.

Finally, one afternoon, as I began to feel much better, Al had me join him in Cassie’s apartment. He had her dressed nicely today. She wore a pair of black heels with stockings, a pinstripe skirt, and tight black sweater. “Well kid, here’s what’s going down. Before I get you out there hopping on your own, I’m going to show you first hand some of its aspects. Now, most Hoppers just move from mount to mount, hopping form one to the other. But, as a beginner you’ll probably be more comfortable hopping and then reconstituting yourself in your original form. So, I’m going to dismount Cassie here so that you can see what the process looks like.” Walking to the center of the room, Al had Cassie stand still as if at attention. Closing his eyes, a strange pulse of light followed by a tearing noise startled me. In the flash, I saw a strange liquid form begin to pull away from Cassie, erupting outward as it poured into an expanding form. Mere moments after it began, Cassie’s unconscious form fell to the floor. The liquid shimmered and solidified, becoming a naked middle aged man with Al’s face. Looking down at Cassie, I could make out her original pretty features. Exhaling form obvious effort, Al staggered a bit. “Been a while since I did this. Well, here I am kid.” He was middle aged in appearance and a little paunchy. Taller than Cassie, he was her polar opposite.

Pulling up a gym bag, Al began to get dressed in some clothes he had packed from my apartment. I looked down at Cassie, still sleeping. “How long will she be out?”

As he pulled a T-shirt down over himself Al answered. “An hour or two. It takes a lot out of them.” Finishing his dressing, Al said, “Now, we’ll rest for the remains of the day, and tomorrow, you and I’ll go looking for your first mount. Are you ready to take a Hop?”

Amazingly, I was. After the past few days, I found myself wanting to experience it more and more. I wanted to Hop into a woman. I wanted to be inside a girl, I wanted to be a girl, for a little while. “Yes, I believe I am Al.”

After leaving Cassie’s sleeping form on her couch in her apartment, Al and I headed back to my own place. We grabbed some dinner and talked about my new state of being. It was all too fantastic to believe, but somehow, in my altered state, I knew that everything he was telling me was true. We talked late into the night, before turning in, trying to get some rest before the big day ahead. Al was exhausted, and was happily snoring within no time. As I drifted into sleep myself, I could feel my senses alter. I felt an odd tingling sensation rippling through me most all the time anymore, I was changing.

The next morning, after a hearty breakfast, Al and I headed out and about. Grabbing his large gym-bag, Al followed me to my car. In no time we were on the road. “I’ve got something special in line for us first off. I’m going to let you watch me make a hop.” Following Al’s directions, I drove us on a long and winding journey through the city streets. After a circuitous trip, we arrived at Al’s chosen destination.

We had arrived at a small real-estate agency. As we walked up toward the small office Al filled me in. “I scouted this one out a couple of weeks ago. A promising potential mount runs this place, and I’ve made an appointment to meet with her. It should be a relatively easy hop, so you can come along for the show.” A devilish grin passed over Al’s face.

In the small lobby, a pretty young secretary was busy talking on the phone. Gesturing in way of apology she asked us to wait for a moment while she finished with the call. She was very pretty. She looked to be in her early twenties, with brown eyes and long brown hair. She had a very cute face, and a frame that filled out her brown sweater to great effect. I wondered if she was Al’s potential mount. “Good morning gentleman, do you have an appointment with Mrs. Ross?” she asked with a sunny smile.

“Sure do young lady. Name’s Smith.” Al said returning her good cheer. I fiddled with the strap of Al’s gym bag nervously. I was supposed to carry it and messed with it to have something to do.

Looking over the schedule, she happily responded, “Ahh yes! Mr. Smith you’re right on time!” Activated the intercom, the young woman said, “Mrs. Ross, your ten o’clock appointment is here, Mr. Smith is ready.”

The intercom buzzed in response, a sultry voice answered back, “Send him right in Melanie.”

Entering the office, brief introductions were made. Al introduced me as his nephew, tagging along on his errands. As we took our seats and she and Al made small talk about the weather, I eyed her carefully. She was quite hot, a sexy woman who appeared to be in her mid-thirties. She had shoulder length blond hair, and sparkling blue eyes. Mrs. Ross was tall, with long graceful legs that I watched as she rounded the desk on her way back to her chair. She wore fashionable black high heels on dark stockings. She wore a well tailored skirt-suit, tan colored, with a well fitting jacket and a nice a-line skirt that fell just above the knee. Her respectable breasts looked quite nice under her red satin blouse, just enough cleavage showing at the last fastened button. She moved with a fluid grace.

“Now Mr. Smith, what kind of property are you interested in? How can I help you?” She asked him with her deeper, sultry voice.

Al gave her a cheshire grin before answering. “Well Mrs. Ross, I’m interested in a very special property. A specific location as it were.” he said, rising from his chair. Hands behind his back, Al began to walk as if pacing in consideration. “Yes, a very specific property is what I’m interested in.”

As he walked around the desk, apparently looking out the window behind him, Mrs. Ross spun slowly in her chair, watching him with interest as he rounded the desk. “Really? A special property? I assume it’s one I have access to?” she asked.

Turning back from the window, standing directly in front of Mrs. Ross sitting cross-legged in her chair, Al looked down at the woman. “Oh yes, you’re intimately familiar with the property I have in mind.” Suddenly, Al’s calm demeanor ended, a strange flash seemed to pulse for a moment in his eyes. Mrs. Ross, instinctively knowing that something was happening reacted immediately; she recoiled in her chair, eyes and face frozen in a silent scream. Apparently Al’s flashing glance had stunned her in some way. She seemed to be struggling to back the chair away, pushing ineffectively with her high heels against the floor.

Al moved in toward her, crouching before the twitching woman. Smiling broadly, he looked into her horrified face. With his hands, Al grabbed the woman’s thighs, gripping them tightly. Standing to watch from a better perspective, I could see Al’s fingers begin to alter, seemingly melting into the fleshy thighs of Mrs. Ross. Only able to whimper softly in response, the woman tried to push Al away, to no effect. Before my eyes, Al’s body seemed to liquefy and surge forward, melting into the woman’s legs where he had made contact. In mere moments, Al’s form was gone, pushing it’s way into Mrs. Ross’s body. Trembling in her chair, Mrs. Ross raised her hands to her face, covering it as she made odd moaning noises.

Exhaling with great force, she leaned forward in her chair, hands still covering her face. Slowly, as I stood there watching, the woman sat back, lowering her hands. As she did so, I could now see that her features were Al’s. His manly face smiled in satisfaction as he looked down at his new seated body. “Yes, yesssssss! Very nice!” He smiled as he began to use Mrs. Ross’s long delicate hands to feel up her own seated body. Gripping a breast, and caressing a thigh, Al checked out his new body. For the first time, I had witnessed a hop.

“What do you think kid? That was something else wasn’t it?” Al laughed. I walked tentatively around the desk, marveling at what I had just witnessed. “She’s a looker isn’t she? This one feels just as great a it looks.” Al extended one of Mrs. Ross’s legs, feeling it up and down with her hands. “What a set of pins this gal has!” Al chuckled.

Putting his new heeled boot back down, Al stood up and faced me directly, wrapping his arms around my neck in an embrace while looking me in the eye. “Well my boy, are you ready to make a hop yourself?”

Swallowing hard, I answered him. “Yes. Yes I am.” I had to see what it was like. I had to know. Could I really do this?

“Good. How’d you like the look of that little secretary out there?” Al smiled. With one new hand wrapped around my back, and the other fondling my manhood through my pants, Al nibbled on my ear while whispering last minute instructions in preparation for my first hop. After we picked up Al’s discarded clothing, the clothing that had fallen to the floor as he had entered Mrs. Ross and placed it in Al’s gym bag, Al psyched me up for my new adventure.

Even though I heard Al’s husky voice when he did so, I knew that the secretary only heard the familiar voice of Mrs. Ross when he asked her over the intercom to come on in. “Melanie? could you come in here for a moment?” Coming through the door, I got a good look at the pretty brown haired girl we had encountered earlier. Her lovely upper body with it’s brown sweater-ed breasts was nicely complemented by her lower half. She wore a pleated tan tartan skirt that’s hem fell high on the thigh. Her exquisite little ass bobbed back and forth in it’s fabric. Nude hose clung to her soft rounded legs. For footwear, Melanie wore a pair of nice brown suede boots that were calf high, and had side zips. They had nice little stacked heels that had to be four inches high. The height produced a lovely sway as her hips moved back and forth during her walk, edges of the skirt ruffling around her thighs.

“You needed me Mrs. Ross?” she managed to ask. “Where did those two guys go?” she asked as she noticed our apparent absence.

“Oh, there still here. Quite close actually, and about to get closer!” Al laughed at the girl.

From my position behind the opened door, I rushed out, coming up behind Melanie. Grabbing her by her shoulders, I spun her around on he boot heels so that she faced me. She managed to a short scream before I felt an odd burst within me, I could feel a flash of energy rush through my eyes and into her. Her face contorted in fear and surprise, Melanie’s struggles lessened greatly. Still grabbing her left arm, I gripped the horrified girl’s neck with my right. I could feel an odd electric rush as my hand met her skin. The most wonderful sensation erupted as my hand began to melt into the flesh of her neck. With great speed, I felt my body liquefy and rush forward, pushing it’s way into Melanie’s body. My senses and perceptions altered.

First, I felt her feet and lower legs. As the feel of her lower limbs rushed through me, it felt almost like putting on a pair of shoes. With lightning speed, my sense of being altered, I felt like a liquid filling a cup. I could feel her feet, then calves, then thighs, then lower body. More and more I could feel what Melanie was feeling. The odd angle that heeled boots forced her feet into, the tight grip of her pantyhose, the swish of the fabric of her skirt. I could feel her panties gripping her sex, her bra restraining her ample breasts. I staggered as it all washed over me.

I lost balance for a moment and felt myself loose my bearings. Finally, my view from the outside was replaced by Melanie’s perspective. I was seeing the world form her eyes. Falling on my new curvy ass, I sat splayed out on the floor as I regained my sense of self. Looking down at the body I now possessed, I tentatively touched the hose-clad thighs now exposed my my up-riding tartan skirt. I was Melanie now. I had hopped into her. “Wow….” was all I could whisper.

Clapping slowly with his new elegant hands, Al congratulated me. “Nice kid, very nice.” Walking over, Al offered me his hand, pulling me up off the ground and onto my teetering high heel booted feet. “Now, let’s have some fun!” Al threw his new blond head back in a hearty laugh.

Melanie’s body fit like a glove. The feel of the perky young secretary’s body was divine. It felt so odd! I could feel all the sensations and feedback of another person! I felt the fabrics and materials of her clothing on her soft skin, I felt her hair brush against her neck, I felt the radically different center of gravity that came with having such wonderfully perfect breasts. With delicate new fingers, the fingers of another person, I probed the contours of my new body. The new body I had seized from pretty little Melanie.

Obviously amused at my new self-exploration, Al hopped up onto the desk in Mrs. Ross’s body, crossing his new, long, nylon clad legs. “You Hop like a natural kid. I can see you’re enjoying the ride.” He chuckled.

Bending forward, I rubbed my new hosed legs, luxuriating in the feel of the soft limbs. Reaching up slowly, I probed up and under my little skirt. Slowly, I felt my new crotch. Instead of my usual manhood, I felt a strange new void. A mound with an split, a split that felt so very good while I traced it’s outline through my hose and panties. God, it was wonderful.

“Welcome to womanhood kid.” Al offered. “Let’s get a feel for things shall we? If you can tear yourself away from Melanie’s glorious little snatch, try feel her memories. Concentrate in the back of your mind, and see if you can read her dreaming thoughts.”

Closing my eyes, I concentrated, straining a little as I felt around the unconscious mind of the girl I had hopped into. “Melanie Anderson.” Feeling her name in the back of my head. “I…, I mean She’s twenty six. I…, this is so weird. I can see her memories. I can feel what she knows. It’s like a movie in the back of my head that tells me whatever I need to know about her. This is amazing!” I scrolled through the events of Melanie’s life, feeling a rush as I read her sleeping mind.

“It’s not instantaneous though, so be careful. When your interacting with people she knows, there’ll be pauses. You’ll have to keep track of your conversation and speaking pace so you don’t tip them off to anything.” Looking out the window, Al seemed took on a thoughtful look. “Myself, I’m in Mary-Ellen Ross, thirty-nine and married. She’s got a nice little business going here and is married to a rugged contractor named Bill.” He cocked his blond-tressed hair with a new line of thought. “Hmmm, she has the cutest little teenage daughter! I’ll have to go home and take a look at her!” he laughed. “Not before I get good old Bill to shag me properly though.

Coming back from my mental journey into Melanie’s unconscious mind, I looked over at Al, his smiling male face on Mrs. Ross’s sexy body. Smiling as suggestively as I could, I sauntered slowly toward Al’s reclining form. Boot step after boot step, my swaying hips carried me toward him. “Bill, huh? That sounds nice “boss-lady”, but how about giving your star employee a go at that rocking body of yours?” Striking a pose in front of her, I bit my lip and put my hands on my hips. “That is unless you don’t want to get close to little Miss Mel’s body.”

Pulling me toward his seated position on the desk, Al wrapped Mrs. Ross’s long legs around my back, bringing our two new sets of breasts into contact with one another. I could feel the most wonderful heat begin to burn in my borrowed pussy. “Young man, you are quite the naughty little flirt, aren’t you?” Al smiled, before leaning in for an open mouthed kiss. I could feel his elegant fingers sliding down my back, coming to rest on my curvy little ass, even as my own stolen hands cupped his lovely new breasts. “When dear Mary-Ellen woke up this morning, I’m sure she didn’t know that she would be getting so close to her darling little secretary.” Al chuckled with that deep rumbling laugh of his.

Feeling around Mel’s mind, I answered, “Melanie certainly never considered this sort of thing. Thank goodness we’re able to rectify these ladies stunning miss-use of resources. Imagine, the two of them in this office all day, and they’ve never gotten frisky!” I rolled my head back in laughter, delighted at all of the wonderful new sensations I was experiencing.

A couple hours later, after several wonderfully odd orgasms, I found myself sitting naked on the equally nude laugh of Al, happily planted in Mary-Ellen Ross’s sexy body. I was just as pleased with my mount. Melanie’s supple little body was a dream. “This is all just so wonderful. The world is ours.”

“Correction my boy, their worlds are ours. Now, I’m going to go ahead and take Mary-Ellen on back to her home. I want to put her hubby through his paces. What are your plans?” Al kissed my new neck while waiting for my answer.

Sifting through Melanie’s dreaming mind, I formulated a plan of action. “Hmmm, Mel’s not seeing anyone right now. I suppose I’ll take her back to her place and poke around through her wardrobe. After that, I may go out on the town for some fun. She has some girlfriends who are always up for an evening out. I hope I’m not late for work tomorrow, my boss can be a real bitch!” I laughed.

Pinching my rump, Al mock-scolded me., “You had best be on time Miss Anderson! You’ll be here on time! I’ll expect a full report on your evening of course!” We laughed as we got up and began to put our new bodies’ clothes back on. After pulling on my sexy little boots, and carefully zipping them up, I stood up on my arched feet. I watched appreciatively as Al smoothed out the dark nylons he had pulled up Mrs. Ross’s legs, before stepping back into her high heels.

“Now remember, avoid mirrors and such, and be careful with what you say. Have fun tonight with your little sex-pot, and meet me back here tomorrow morning. We’ll catch up.” After instructing me, Al hugged me close and kissed me on the cheek. We grabbed our coats and purses, and headed out to our waiting automobiles. As Al had said, Melanie Anderson’s world was mine to do with as I pleased.

Needless to say, with all of this preening and mirror-viewing, I ended up spending the bulk of the evening touching my new body. When I discovered sweet little Melanie’s hidden sex toy, a vibrating phallus, my evening was spoken for. The orgasms of the female form were utterly fabulous, beyond description. I made sure to experience as many as I could with dear little Melanie’s equipment.

The next day, deciding to give Al a show when we met up back at Mrs. Ross’s office, I wore my favorite new outfit. The white shirt, cut-offs, and five inch spikes. Strutting my stuff up to the office, I relished the eyes of passersby drinking in my new sexy little body. My heels clicked and my jean clad ass rolled back and forth as my supple legs scissored me up and into the office.

I sat in Melanie’s chair, spinning around as I waited for Al to arrive. The door opened at around 9:30, and I couldn’t resist poking fun as he came in. “Why Mrs. Ross, you’re so late! What-ever were you up too last ni-“ I stopped short as I looked at the woman who staggered in. It was Mrs. Ross all right, but she was disheveled and unkempt. She wore baggy gray sweats and looked a mess. Most importantly, her face was her own! Al’s features were surprisingly absent. He had obviously hopped out.

“I feel terrible Me. Cancel all of my appointments today. I’m going to try and get some paperwork done.” Looking me over as she rubbed her forehead she noticed my slutty attire. “What on earth are you wearing!!” I stammered, trying to come up with a response. Before I managed one she finished with, “Never-mind, I don’t want to know. I can’t deal with anything right now. Just keep it professional from now on. I don’t want to be disturbed.” The door slammed behind her as she locked herself away in her office.

Not really knowing what to do, I used Melanie’s memories to come up with things to do. One by one, I called Mrs. Ross’s appointments and canceled them. Throughout, I wondered where Al could have been. When the mail man came in to drop off an pick up, I was mildly amused at his reaction to my clothing. Looking over my new female body, the poor man dropped his packages three times. Trying to make up for it, I gave him a show. I crossed and uncrossed my legs a few times, and made sure to bend forward, giving him an eyeful of cleavage.

After an hour or so, the phone began to ring on “my” desk. Reflexively, I answered. “Hello?”

“Hi ya sexy! How are you doing without me?” It was Al’s unmistakable voice.

“Al!!! Where the hell are you!?!? Why’d you leave Mrs. Ross?” I asked him.

“Mary-Ellen was a blast to ride around in kid, and I had a lot of fun last night, but I ran into a previous acquaintance this morning and just had to hop into her. Look, you’ll have to leave that place and meet up with me. I’ll give you the directions. Don’t forget my gym bag with our clothes.” Listening carefully, I wrote down the directions to Al’s proposed meeting place and grabbed his gym bag. I didn’t bother telling Mrs. Ross I was leaving, not really giving a shit as to whether Mel got in trouble or not. I wanted to see Al and compare notes.

Arriving at the Mall Al had directed me to, I walked in and made my way to the food court. My red high-heels clicking all the way, I swayed to and fro as I made my way through the corridors. It felt wonderful, especially when I noticed the lustful eyes on my sexy little body. In the food court, I had to look a bit before recognizing Al’s face on one of the patrons. When I did, I was shocked to say the least.

Al’s smiling face was on a young mother, a fair complected woman with short black hair. He was seated, with a blue blouse and khaki pants. His shirt was unbuttoned half way down. You see, I knew Al had hopped young mother because he was currently breastfeeding her baby!!! “Al, what in the world are you doing?” I asked stifling laughter.

“Feeding the little one of course. Jeez he’s on tight! It tickles and pinches at the same time.” Al chuckled as he held the suckling child. As he continued feeding the baby, Al explained that he had stopped into a gas-station this morning in Mrs. Ross while returning to her home. While refueling, he spotted this young mother doing likewise with her automobile. He had recognized her a particularly enjoyable previous mount, and couldn’t resist sampling motherhood for a bit. “Hell, I was probably there for conception.” he joked. “Hmmm, nice choice of clothing for Mel there kid.” He added, oblivious to the fact that a breast-feeding mother checking out another young woman seemed a bit odd.

“What’s next on the agenda Al?” I asked him. “What should we do next? Mel’s fun, but I’m starting to get a little bored.” I was sad to admit it, looking down at my lovely legs as I spoke.

“Well, since you brought the bag, I’ll dismount Mommy here in the restroom, leaving baby next to her. She should be up and about pretty quickly, my only having been in her for a couple of hours. Then, we can see about having you pull off your first mount-to-mount hop.” As he glanced around the mall, Al smiled at some of the very pretty passing women.

Fifteen minutes later, a dismounted Al, looking like a non-descript man in his thirties, walked with me while we held hands through the mall. “It’s nice to escort such a lovely lady.” He whispered, bending back as he checked out my backside. “Keep your eyes open for anyone who catches your eye.”

As we walked throughout the department store, I noticed a pretty girl who appeared to be in her late teens. She was very athletic, with short hair, a green t-shirt, and shorts. She seemed to be shoe shopping, and the clerk was having difficulty getting her to try on anything other than her preferred sneakers. “Don’t you have anything dressy, but flat?!?!” she asked obviously frustrated.

The clerk tried to convince her to take a chance on something more feminine. “But dear, prom dresses just don’t look right with flats, and you have such lovely legs! It would be a crime to wear anything but heels!” the woman pleaded.

“Uggggghhhhhh!” The young woman gasped. “Look, I’m not wearing any hooker shoes, and I’m not breaking my ankles!” Crossing her arms and looking forcefully at the clerk she declared, “Look, I’m going to try on that dress again, you see if you have anything flat that I can wear with it!” Angrily, she stomped off toward the dressing rooms as the harried clerk slowly got up and headed back to the stockroom.

“Can I have her?” I asked him in my best pleading-child voice.

Al laughed. “Did the angry little girl catch your fancy Jason?” he asked.

“I agree with the clerk, it would be a shame to wear flats with legs as nice as those.” I smiled fiendishly as I said it.

The young woman was just changing back into her shirt and shorts when I rushed into her changing booth. She was startled when the slutty older woman shot in with her. With Melanie’s arms, I grabbed her and pushed her into the wall. Concentrating even as she tried to push free, uttering curses as she did, I began to push into her. I could feel myself beginning to hop into her, issuing forth from Melanie. Liquid-like, I gushed forth pushing into the struggling teen. I began to loose my sense of Melanie, even as new sensations began to overwhelm me. I could feel her tight little body, her young athletic form as I filled her like water in a glass. When I finished, I found myself within her. I was now the whining young woman. Melanie, now empty of me, fell to the floor unconscious. Looking at the dressing mirror, I could see my familiar smiling male face now on the young woman. I was in.

Walking out, I met up with Al. “Aren’t I just the perfect little high-schooler Al?” I laughed as I grabbed his arm.

“What’s her name kid?” he asked while looking me over.

Closing my eyes as I felt around her dreaming mind I answered with, “Rose. Rose Allen.” I ran over the mind of Rose Allen briefly, familiarizing myself with the new young lady I had become. “And Rose has changed her mind. She simply Loves high heels now. They do wonders for her legs!”

Leaving the store, and Melanie’s soon to be awakened and confused form, we headed outside and drove off in Rose’s little car. We found a nice shoe store, and Al, dear that he was, took pictures when I found the sluttiest little Timberland boots. It was going to be fun to turn Rose into a very naughty girl.

Journal of a Body-Hopper: Please Direct your attention to the Head of the Cabin.

The past couple of months had been amazing. Al and I body-hopped to our hearts content, having all kinds of naughty fun with our mounts. Along the way, we took advantage of our access to various young ladies’ bank accounts, building up a sizable savings in my checking account. Where as older Hoppers like Al simply moved from body to body as they pleased, I, like most new Hoppers had chosen to keep my old in part. Though I had quit my job, I was maintaining my apartment, and was in moderate contact with my family. Al didn’t give me too hard a time with my decision to do so, and had even started “collecting” stray cash from his mounts to help me out.

I still found myself in my original form quite often. I would reconstitute myself frequently, spending a day or two as myself. Al on the other hand, more often than not just hopped from body to body, going wherever his whims took him. I had noticed a change in myself though. As I sat in the car while Al drove, I felt naked. We were both dismounted, with no stolen body to wear. This evening Al had told me to get ready for a very special night. We would have new bodies to hop into soon enough.

Al guided the car into the driveway of a nice little condominium. We headed to the door, Al smiling as he pressed the bell. The door opened to reveal a stunningly beautiful woman of African-American origin. She wore a pair of very white cotton shorts, a mid-riff bearing yellow t-shirt, and a pair of pink flip-flop sandals. Her long brown legs, taught stomach, and large breasts were a site to behold. Her face was the real surprise however. Her brown skin gradually blended into Caucasian male features. This lovely lady had been mounted by a fellow hopper!

“Al you son-of-a-bitch! It’s great to see you!” the hopper shouted, as he and Al embraced. Al, as lecherous as ever, took the opportunity to squeeze the man’s large round bottom, clad tightly in the white material of the shorts. “Yeah, I know, isn’t it a great ass? I’ll bet you’re jealous.” the strange hopper chuckled.

“Jason, this is Mike, a Hopper-friend from way back. He’s set up a very special gathering for us.” As Al introduced me, I took Mike’s dark hand, kissing it in a gentlemanly manner.

“Hmmm, how mannerly. Come on in fellas. You can tell me where you dug up this polite young Hopper, and what you’ve been up too while we wait for our other guests.” Heading in to the living room, I listened as Al and Mike caught up on their goings and comings. After a bit, Mike enlightened me as to what our evening would entail. It all sounded fantastic.

(Cindy’s evening.)

Cindy fluffed her red hair in the car mirror as Rhonda drove. Looking back at Cleo, their Latina friend and fellow stewardess, she straightened her uniform. Cindy and her fellows were heading to Monique’s house. The beautiful black woman was the lead flight attendant of their crew. They were meeting up before heading to the airport for a flight overseas. As the other two made small talk, Cindy looked out the window and admired the lovely moonlit night.

Arriving at Monique’s, Cindy and the others headed up and knocked on the door. The three were in their uniforms. A line blue skirts that fell just above the knee, nude hose, modest tan heels, white blouses, and blue jackets. Cindy smoothed hers as the other two giggled in some shared joke. “Hello ladies, are we ready for the flight tonight?” Monique beamed as she welcomed the three women in.

“Nice to see you girl.” Rhonda said as she kissed Monique on the cheek. The three women chatted as they sat down in the living room. As they walked in, Cindy noticed that Monique’s uniform was radically different. Her skirt was ridiculously short, falling high on the thigh, and way too tight. Her shirt was equally small, barely restraining the black woman’s huge breasts. Instead of nude hose, Monique wore black, back-seamed stockings, stockings that ended in a pair of outrageously high-heels. The heels had very pointed toes, were made of black patent leather, and had matching ankle straps.

“What in God’s name are you wearing Monique???” Cleo squealed. “You’re not going to wear that on the flight are you??? They’ll think your some kind of hooker!!!”

Monique laughed at the womens’ startled reactions. “You don’t like my improvements to the uniform? That’s too bad, you’ll each be wearing the same thing.” She laughed.

“I’m not dressing like some kind of stripper Monique.” Cindy declared,

With a devilish grin, Monique stood up and walked to the front door, standing between it and the seated women. “I’m afraid that’s no longer your decision to make. Your bodies aren’t yours to dress anymore.”

As she spoke, two strange men walked in. The three girls jumped up startled by the strange men’s appearance. Cindy backed up as the two men walked toward her and her friends. “What is this Monique? Who are these freaks?” she demanded.

To her horror, each of the men grabbed her friends. The younger one, a kid in his early twenties wrestled with Cleo, grabbing the feisty Latina by her upper arms. Even as the woman struggled and pushed, he began to change. Cindy couldn’t believe her eyes as the young man began to melt out of his clothing, and rush forward into Cleo, seemingly pushing right into her body. To her left, Rhonda punched and screamed as the older man grappled with her. She fought as hard as she could even as the man melted into her just as his companion did. The two women flailed and convulsed as they fought their attackers.

Scared out of her mind, Cindy backpedaled toward the door running right into Monique. The smiling black woman held her fast, putting her arm in a wicked wrestling lock behind her back. “Monique why are you doing this?!?!?” Cindy pleaded, tears streaming down her face.

Turning back to her friends, Cindy watched as the women slowly rose from where they had fallen on the floor. The two men had vanished into them, leaving their clothes in piles. The two lovely women seemed to be catching their breaths as they stood there. “What a body!” Cleo said.

“Mine is pretty damn fantastic too, so fit!” Rhonda announced. “Boy she really fought like a little tiger too, what an effort!” she chuckled. She and Cleo stood there, looking down at, and feeling with apparent lust, their own bodies.

“Your new uniforms are in the spare bedroom ladies. I’m going to take this little bit of fluff to my room for now.” Monique pushed Cindy down the hall and into the aforementioned bedroom.

“What is this, what is happening?!?! Monique, why are you doing this too us?!!?!” Cindy whimpered.

Her friend just laughed as she marched Cindy into the bedroom, before throwing her up onto the bed. Standing in front of her, while looking into a full length closet mirror and primping, Cindy was terrified by Monique’s reflected image. Instead of her friend’s pretty dark face, her mirror image sported the smiling face of some strange white man! “Oh my god….” was all she could manage to say as she backpedaled on the bed in fear.

After a bit, Rhonda and Cleo came into the room, wearing the same scandalous uniforms that Monique was. Small tight flight attendant garb, and black patent ankle-strapped high-heels. The two womens smiling faces cast the reflections of the men who had accosted her friends earlier. They were in Cindy’s fellow stewardesses!

Rhonda was looking through her purse, “ I.D. and passports check out Mike. These little minxes are ready for a trip!” he chuckled.

Cleo bended forward, running her hands up and down her legs in obvious appreciation. “This lady’s rock’n!” she announced.

The doorbell rang as they sat there, “I’ll get it!” Monique practically sang as she teetered out on her heels, her strides shortened by her tight skirt. Rhonda smiled fiendishly at Cindy even as Cleo continued to molest herself.

After a bit, Monique walked in with a chubby little Asian man, walking arm and arm with him while whispering in his ear. “Frank is here fellas, late as usual.” she laughed.

“Sorry guys.” The chubby little Asian answered. “I ran into some traffic.” Looking at Cindy’s retreating form, back on the bed as far as she could get, he smiled lustfully. “Is that mine?” he asked.

“Go get her tiger!” Monique shouted with glee. As Cindy screamed the chubby little man rushed up onto the bed at her. As she kicked and screamed, his hands gripped her lower legs. To Cindy’s horror, she could feel him melting into her limbs just as her friends had. Cindy felt a horrid electric warmth pass up from her legs, washing over her. She was like a vessel being filled with a liquid. The last thing she remembered was her friends smiling, laughing faces taking in the scene.

A half an hour later, four very sexy stewardesses strutted out to their car, ready to leave the country on a flight. Some Body-Hoppers were going on a holiday.

Body-Supplied

Author - Aardvark

The sounds of laughter and conversation punctuated the amplified music blaring at the bonfire gathering. A large group of University students had gathered in an open field round a large burning pile. Drinking beer and partying down, the college students took the opportunity to let off some steam. In the odd glow cast by the fire, the smiling faces of young men and women shown through.

Just now arriving, a tall attractive young man and his pretty female companion made their way through the crowd. Waving to those they recognized, the pair took in the sights of the gathering. The young man was good looking, dressed in shorts, a t-shirt, and a backwards turned ball-cap. His companion, shorter than he, was a very attractive young woman dressed in a jean jacket and short skirt. Her tan muscled legs, and ample breasts added greatly to her appeal. She flashed a lovely smile to those she recognized. Her male companion glanced about as well, but would return his gaze to her periodically, seemingly preoccupied with his lovely companion. “It’s too bad Jeff’s home this weekend.” feigned disappointment at her boyfriend’s absence, it wasn’t genuine in the least.

Turning her attention to her friend, the girl’s smile turned into a disappointed frown. “Oh, I know, I miss him so much.” Returning to a smile, she added, “Thanks for taking me to this while he’s gone Mike! You’re a good friend to us!” She gave his hand a squeeze on finishing.

Gritting his teeth as he smiled, Mike did his best to reign in his emotions. All his charm, all his money, all his desires had failed to drive a wedge between his room-mate and his girlfriend. Mike wasn’t used to not getting what he wanted, and over the past couple of months he had grown to want Nicole more than anything else. No matter what he did, she only had eyes for her boyfriend Jaime. The two chatted with some of the merry-makers, even stopping to have their picture taken with the camera Nicole kept in her purse.

Giving her a winning smile himself, Mike leaned in and said, “You go ahead and look around. I’ve got to go take a piss.”

Laughing but making a disgusted face, Nicole smacked him playfully, “Gross! Don’t let me keep you from acting like an animal.” As they parted, Mike turned to watch Nicole join a group of girls she recognized. As he hair tossed back and forth, he admired the young woman’s charms. God she turned him on.

Walking away from the light of the fire, Mike strode with purpose. His thoughts turned round and round in his head as he quietly made his way to a dark stand of trees. Looking around carefully, he finally chanced to whisper. “Hey. Are you out there?” He looked around for a few moments before a responding voice startled him.

“Ready and waiting Mikey!” A sinister voice chuckled. “Our deal still stands, if you want to go through with this.”

Gulping before answering the hidden voice Mike spent only a moment considering what he was about to do. “I need to do this. I need to have her, even if it’s just for a little while.” Mike still could hardly believe what he was involved in. The incredible person just beyond his vision had convinced him of his authenticity, and Mike wanted what he had offered. “If you do what I want, you’ll get all the money I promised.”

The figure in the dark laughed a bit before continuing the conversation. “You’ll get everything your little heart desires Mike honey, just show the little lady over here and we’ll start having our fun.”

Nicole was having fun with the girls, sipping from a beer she had been passed. She spilled a little when Mike gently grabbed her upper arm. “Nicole, could you come with me for a second?” he said as he leaned in close to her ear, trying to be heard of the sounds of the party.

“Sure Mike! What’s up?” She asked her boyfriend’s rich room-mate. “Why are we heading off into the woods? Your not going to try and put the moves on me are you?” she giggled, trying to lighten the mood with some gentle joking.

Mike smiled as he led her toward the dark stand of trees. “Don’t worry gorgeous, I’ve figured out your immune to my charms. I’m resigned to the fact that you only have eyes for Jaime.” Looking back to the darkness his eyes narrowed. “No, I found something amazing out here, you’ve just got to see it.”

Heading into the darkness, Nicole’s flip-flop clad feet started to get wet from the dew gathered on the ground. “Eeeeewwww, Mike, it’s wet over here. What is it you want me to see anyway?!?!?”

Mike stopped and looked into the darkness. He stood behind Nicole, holding her upper arms gently as he bent down and whispered in her ear. “You aren’t going to believe this Nic. Walk straight ahead and keep your eyes open. It’s amazing.”

A bit skeptical, Nicole answered, “Okay, but this had better be good Mike. If you dragged me away from the party for something stupid I’m going to be pissed.” Cautiously, while laughing nervously, the girl walked into the darkness ahead. “What am I looking for?”

“Probably me.” a voice answered directly ahead of her. Nicole jump at the sound, startled by the unexpected noise. Before she knew what was happening, a form hit her full force, knocking her off her feet and onto the ground. Lying on her back, she screamed in terror at the sudden assault.

After hearing the disembodied voices answer, Mike could hear the sounds of a struggle erupting from the darkness. Nicole seemed to be wrestling with her unseen attacker. Her muffled cries pierced the dark. Mike looked back toward the bonfire, hoping that her screams weren’t loud enough to attract any attention. “What are you!!! Oh god!!! What are you doing to me!!!” Nicole’s muffled voice pleaded. “Mike!!! Somethings got me!!!” she begged. Mike stepped back and forth on his feet, not really knowing what to do.

After a few moments, the sound of struggling ceased. Nicole’s cries went silence as an eerie quiet came over the darkened stand of trees. For a bit, Mike just stood there, peering into the darkness, trying to see what was buried within the inky dark.

“Hmmmm, she feels so nice….” Nicole’s sultry voice spoke from the darkness. “You know Mike, a hop is so much better than sex, you just can’t imagine how wonderful it is to force yourself into a sexy young thing’s body, to feel what she feels. It’s really quite amazing.” Nicole walked confidently out of the darkness, almost strutting as she seemed to be feeling her hips and breasts through the material of her jacket. “Don’t get me wrong! Sex is great, but it doesn’t hold a candle to mounting a woman.” Nicole’s normally sweet smile now had a fiendish glint to it.

“A-are you in her now? D-did it work?” Mike asked cautiously, squinting as he tried to take note of any differences in how the young woman appeared. She looked the same, but now seemed to carry herself a little differently. She continued to run her hands over her own body as she looked up at Mike with a broad grin.

“Oh, it worked all right. She put up quite a fight this one! What a feisty little lady! I’ll hand it too you though Mike, you do have excellent taste! She’s delicious!” She threw her head back in laughter.

“Amazing…” Mike knew what to expect, but he was still floored by this. His new “partner” had actually physically merged with Nicole, possessing. “Ugh, what should I call you?” he asked, not really sure of what protocol demanded of a situation like this.

“Why, Nicole silly boy! This is still her body after all! I’ve just taken over.” Licking her lips and looking Mike over from head to toe, the newly mounted young woman walked seductively towards the awestruck boy. “Well, Mikey, per our deal, you’ve supplied the body, now I’ll supply the girlfriend.” Wrapping her arms up around the back of his neck, the smiling girl pulled Mike down and kissed him passionately. Mike was more than a little surprised when she shoved her tongue in his mouth. He felt himself getting excited almost instantly.

Breaking the kiss, “Nicole” smiled as she looked into Mike’s eyes. “Don’t worry sweety, I’m going to earn every dollar you’ve agreed to pay me. Now, let’s go back to the party, drink some beer, and explore our new working relationship.”

The new couple spent the rest of the evening drinking beer and dancing. Nicole danced and swayed to the music, throwing herself at Mike at every turn. She even had him take her picture with the camera she had pulled out earlier. “Wait till you see what I look like in photos now. It’s something else.” she laughed. The hopper snickered as he told Mike of how he had hoped he wouldn’t have to hurt her boyfriend Jaime too much when he broke the news to him about how she had fallen for Mike.

Drunk and kissing and groping as they went, the couple made their way to Mike’s dorm room. The Hopper seemed to take great pleasure in slowly slipping the clothes off of Nicole’s body, slowly exposing her sexy form. The large round breasts, the long legs, she was as fantastic as Mike had imagined. After Mike had pulled his own underpants off, the naked girl near leaped on him, wrapping her arms and legs around the tall young man. She bit his ear as he found his hand grabbing onto and holding up her round supple ass. Lifting her up, she lowered her down onto his throbbing manhood, pushing into her tight moist slit. “Now this is what I call a part-time job!!!” Nicole’s voice laughed as the two began to make love with wild abandon.

Insatiable Appetites

Author - Toxicallie

“Allie! Come here!” Liz called out in her sing-song like voice. Liz was a pretty girl. She stood about 5’8”. Long brown hair that fell to her back. Deep green eyes. At 24 years old, she could pass for 19 if she tried. She was sitting on a bench in the park.

She was wearing a flowing orange dress that fell to her knees. It showed off her long legs that where one of her better features. Her legs had always been toned and lean. But that was because of her being on the track team throughout high school and college.

Her legs lead up to a nice firm backside. Another pro of her time on the being on the track team. She worked out to keep her body lean and in shape. Even though she was no longer on the track team and no longer played sports, she still wanted to be in physical shape for other reasons.

Her breasts were modest. At a B cup. Liz always wanting of bigger breasts, but by age 17, she didn’t care about that anymore.

It wasn’t the worst thing ever to Liz.

“What do you want?” Came the reply of Allie in her slightly scratchy voice. Like Liz, Allie was 5’8” and was more on the lean side. But unlike Liz, Allie was naturally thin and fit. Something that always made Liz jealous.

Allie had long flowing black hair and deep ice blue eyes. She didn’t have as long of legs or as nice and round an ass, but instead had large DD cup breasts. The one thing both girls had that they loved was their flat tummies.

Allie wore a tight black tank top and jogging shorts, as anytime the two girls went out together on occasions like this, they always wanted to be comfy and have clothing that could be picked up and stored away with ease.

Liz giggled and beckoned for Allie to come and sit down on the park bench next to her. Allie rolled her eyes at her older sister. Even though the two girls were only one year apart in age, they always seemed to get along.

Allie plopped down next to Liz and crossed her legs together. “What is it?” Allie asked her sister, hoping to get an answer this time.

“See those two women over there?” Liz said as she motioned with her head to a few yards away. Allie looked in the direction that Liz had made her gesture towards. Allie took stock of what she saw.

Sitting at a different park bench were two women. Older than the two sisters. One woman was blonde. Maybe 5’7”. She was slightly rounder than the other woman. Definitely not overweight, but had curves to her. No doubt from being a mom of more than one kid. Her breasts were large. Allie figured a triple D cup. Maybe larger. She was wearing a sun dress that was white with floral print. It fell below her knees. Modest. Her eyes were green and her face had signs of aging on it. But she was still pretty enough. Allie could tell her hips were wide and her thighs were juicy too. Her feet were adorned by white heeled sandals.

Turning her head away from the blonde woman, Allie looked over at the dark haired one. She was much leaner than her blonde friend. Taller too. Much taller. She had long black hair down to her mid-back. Dark brown eyes with arched eyebrows that gave her a slightly haughty look. Her breasts were large. Allie could swear they were triple D’s as well, but could be wrong. She wore a navy blue pantsuit. It looked to be expensive and probably symbolized that she was in a good paying job, or just wanted to look that way. She had on a pair of regular pair of black heels that hid her feet from site. Very professional. 
Both appeared to be in their mid to late thirties.

Turning to face Liz, Allie gave her a smirk. “You wanna?” Liz looked back at the two women. She looked over them. “Yes, but since I found them… I get to pick first!” Liz said as she smirked at her little sister. Allie shook her head. “Cheeky little bitch.” Allie said playfully as she gave Liz a slap on her arm.

Liz and Allie sat at the bench and observed the two women while not looking so obvious. They waited and hoped that one of them would get up and leave the other alone.

“Let me guess… You want the brunette?” Allie said to Liz as Liz was more focusing on the two women and waiting for the perfect opportunity. Liz just nodded as Allie threw herself back into the bench like a child. “Typical of you. But still, I don’t mind. A mount is a mount, as long as it wasn’t as bad as three months ago. Need I remind you.” Allie said with a foreboding tone in her voice.

Liz just glanced at her and shook her head in disgust. “How many times do I have to tell you, it was not my fault! I thought that she would be home at the time, but her friend was. Not like the bitch I was in knew herself.” Liz shot back as she turned back to the two older women.

Allie just made a face and looked down at the ground. “Well, it’s not like I always end up screwing you over.”

Liz turned slowly and gave Allie a death stare. “You are kidding me right?” Allie looked up at her big sister and smiled, “What?” Liz glared at Allie, “Don’t act all coy you cunt. Remember two months ago? You hopped me and gave your man an early birthday gift?” Liz said with a look of anger on her face.

Allie began to snicker and giggle. Liz gave her a harder glare. “It’s not funny!” Allie then began to laugh. “Well, it’s not like he minded, or you minded much after. Don’t forget you mounted me to be with him too.” Allie said and Liz’s face went soft.

Allie then turned her attention back to the other bench and her face straightened up. “Liz! Shit… The brunette is heading to the toilets. Go!” Liz then looked and saw the tall brunette heading to the toilets. Calmly getting up Liz made her way to the bathroom.

She turned back around to see Allie walking towards the blonde woman and gave her the thumbs up. Liz gave her the double thumbs up. Liz then turned her attention back to the direction she was heading. Which was to the raven haired beauty in the ladies’ restroom.

Entering the bathroom, Liz spotted the woman and was able to better make out her face. Her jaw was very well defined and strong looking, and her cheeks were high and sculpted. She had decently pouty lips. Her nose was thin and small, pretty average for a woman of a woman with her facial structure.

The woman was leaning over the sink and applying make-up to her face. Not that she needed any, but that was because the make-up she did have on was fine and did not need touching up. Liz decided to play it cool and walk over to a sink a few feet away and started to primp her hair and make sure she looked decent. Though in a few moments, she would be doing it again.

Suddenly a phone began to ring. The ringtone was not one that Liz recognized as her own and watched out of the corner of her eye as the woman next to her pulled her phone out of her purse.

It was a Blackberry. Liz saw that and scoffed. “Figures.” She muttered under her breath as the woman picked it up. She was babbling about some sort of corporate bullshit that really was of no interest towards concern towards. Since the nature of the woman’s job would not be a problem.

The woman sounded stuck up. Liz smiled to herself as this fact made all of what she was doing so much sweeter to her and gave her more reason to not feel bad for the woman.

Finally the raven-haired woman hung up the phone and threw it back into her purse and scowled down at the phone as if it had just offended her.

The woman then noticed Liz and gave her a fake smile. “Sorry you had to hear all that.” She said trying to sound sincere but didn’t come off that way at all. Liz just smiled back and shook her head. “Not at all.”

The woman smiled and then went back to her make-up. 
 Liz then figured that now was the best time as any and that waiting any longer would only result in not gaining what she was there for.

“It’s not as bad as what is about to happen to you.” Liz said as she stopped playing with her hair and glared at the woman who had dropped her lipstick in the sink and looked at Liz with an expression of pure fear and worry.

Liz then shot the woman a smile and with no warning what-so-ever, Liz began to charge at the woman.

As the woman tried to step out of Liz’s way, Liz extended her arms out to the side and caught the raven haired woman around her waist and wrapper her arms around her and drover her into the wall. The woman opened her mouth to yell, but Liz had anticipated that as she had placed her hand over the woman’s mouth.

The woman screamed although it did very little since Liz was muffling her. Liz then looked the woman straight in the eyes. Whereas Liz had a calm and collected look to her, the other woman had a look of panic in her eyes and began to dart her eyes around to see if anyone else would be able to help her.

Liz then smiled at her and watched in joy as the woman looked down at Liz’s hand that covered her mouth. Her eyes went wide as she saw the young girl’s hand appeared to be liquefying right before her very eyes.

This sent the woman into a fit of horror and she began to flail her arms and legs around and began to try and hit Liz’s hand away which did not work as her hand was completely liquid now.

Then the woman felt something flowing into her mouth and began to panic even more. She looked back down at the Liz’s arm and saw that her entire arm and shoulder were liquid as well. She tried to stop whatever was flowing into her mouth from continuing its journey but nothing would work.

She closed her eyes and began to pray to God to stop this horrible act from happening to her. But it was not going to be stopped. She reopened her eyes and saw that the Liz was now liquefied as well and watched as the girls’ clothes fell to the floor.

The liquid that Liz had turned into was flowing down the brunette’s mouth down to her throat. The woman had been kicking her legs at the girl in an attempt to get the girl off of her but all of a sudden, her feet stopped moving, but she didn’t cause that.
 The woman began to scream through the liquid that was once Liz that was now flowing into her mouth and causing her to lose control of her feet. Then her feet began to tap on the tiled floor as if impatient for something to be done, but she was not doing it.

At that moment the door to the bathroom opened and the sound of heels clicking could be heard. The woman began to feel as if God was answering her prayer and was even more happy as she saw her blonde haired friend walk in.

“Sara! Sara!” She called out through the liquid as she had now felt no control over her hips and stomach.

The blonde woman, Sara titled her head and gave her friend a curious look, unfazed by the site of goo trying to force its way down her friend’s mouth.

“Sara! What the fuck! Help me!” The brunette yelled through the liquid as she now had lost control of her hands as they had begun to run themselves up and down the woman’s curves and up to her breasts and gave them a squeeze.

Sara then gave her friend a quick smile and turned to face the mirrors. She turned her head to the side and glared and “Shut up Veronica.”

Veronica’s eyes went wide with horror as her best friend for 20 years had apparently no problem with what was happening to her. She threw her head to the side to try and force the goo out, but once again, it didn’t work.

Sara then turned her head back to the mirror and started to straighten up her hair and then scoffed as she looked down at her chest and brought her hands up to her large breasts and cupped them in her hands and held them up. “I can’t believe how big this bitch’s tits are.” Sara said which caught her friend’s attention.

Turning her head to face her best friend as best she could as she had no lost control of everything except for her neck and head. After hearing the last comment she made. She looked into the mirror over the sinks to look her friend in the face, and what she saw horrified her and made her almost not believe in God.

Sara’s white skin that covered her body stopped at a point at the tip of her chin and darkened to an olive color. Her cheeks were thinner and higher and her nose smaller and slightly upturned and didn’t stick out as much. Her eyes were no longer green but instead were an ice blue. Her face had all the makings of a young Latina girl.

The face belonged to Allie.

Sara then noticed her friend staring at her and smiled up at her from the mirror. “Don’t look so surprised. A girl just turned into liquid and is possessing you. This is nothing.” Allie said with Sara’s voice.

Veronica stared at her friend in shock as she watched as the young Latina girl’s face shifted and lightened up and reformed into the face of Sara.

Veronica then felt her legs start to walk towards the mirror under the control of the girl who had been the liquid flowing into her body. It was like water filling a pitcher, and Veronica’s body was the pitcher.

When Veronica reached the mirror she noticed that the goo was no longer visible and tried to scream but found her mouth not complying with her will. She watched with no hope left as her hands reached up and gave her tits a hard squeeze and her lips form into a smile. What happened next only made Veronica wish that she had not needed to fix her make-up.

Veronica’s mouth finally opened, and the woman felt a bit of relief as maybe she could scream. “Wow, this bitch definitely has a nice wrack. Good thing we were in the park Allie.” Veronica found herself saying as she learned the name of the person who had apparently done the same thing to Sara.

Allie, inside of Sara’s curvy and busty body smiled back and looked at Liz who had nearly full control of Veronica’s skin. “Well, I agree but for serious Liz? You should have been done already…”

Liz! That was the name of the girl who was possessing her body if what the faux Sara had said was the truth.

Veronica watched as the two women who possessed her and her friend continued talking but she could hear nothing, and reading lips was not her specialty. Then a wave of exhaustion hit Veronica like a ton of bricks. She had felt more tired than ever before. She closed her eyes and was going to attempt one last struggle.

Liz then stretched out and turned to her sister.

“Sorry Alz, I wanted to take my time with this one. She was talking loud on her little Blackberry and it got to me.” Liz said sincerely as she turned all around to inspect her new mount.

Allie scoffed as she turned around and stuck Sara’s large ass out and admired how round it was, “You always have an excuse for taking your time.” Liz then dropped a hand down to her crotch and gave it a quick squeeze as she bit her lip, “Yes, but unlike all the others…” She began, then in unison both sisters finished the sentence, “This one was valid.” After the both let out giggles.

Allie noticed that Liz’s face was still her own in her reflection. “Aren’t you gonna fix that?” Allie said as she pointed out the obvious to Liz.

Liz looked into the mirror and studied how her face looking sitting upon Veronica’s body. It surprisingly looked like it belonged there, but as the two sisters were very careful about not revealing themselves Liz sighed and watched as her face reformed into Veronica’s.

“Well it’s not every day you find a mount that your face fits.” Liz mused as she stuck out her tongue.

Then Veronica’s phone began to ring from inside her purse. Liz walked over and picked it up. The name on the caller ID said “Richard”. Scanning Veronica’s sleeping mind Liz found that Richard was her new husband.

She also found that Richard was a dick and was jealous of his wife being an executive to a large firm.

“Typical alpha male.” Liz spat in disgust.

Allie not fully paying attention as she was running her hands over Sara’s curves asked, “What was that?”

Liz hit the ignore button and ripped the battery out from the back of the cell phone and threw it into her purse. She then zipped up the purse and slung it over her should and took one last look in the mirror to make sure she looked good. Or as good as one can look after mounting a new skin for that matter.

“Nothing. It was this bitch’s husband.” Liz said as she mused over her skin.

Allie just nodded and said, “Oh.” She then went back to trying to decide what to do with her body and how to dress it. She then got an idea. “Hey Liz, wanna head to a club tonight?” Allie asked her older sister with a smile.

Liz thought about it and smiled. It had been a while since the two had gone to a club in mounts and it wouldn’t be so bad. Plus, she knows that a lot of younger men are into cougars now these days and Veronica was definitely that.

Probing Veronica’s mind once more Liz made her decision. “Hell yeah Allie! But we got to make one stop on the way. I need to pick out some new clothes for this sexy new skin of mine.”

Bodyhopping with Friends

Author - Toxicallie

Waking up I felt sick. Not normal sick. Sick like I was drinking way more than I should have. Sick, with an odd and strong taste in my mouth.

My legs were sore. My chest slightly sore as well. Looking down I saw I was in my boxers. Blinking a few times I slowly sat up and gathered my thoughts from the night before.

The night before I had been leaving work and heading to my car when some woman came up and asked me for a ride. I recall being repulsed by her for some reason but her body. Wow it was fucking amazing. Big tits. Big ass. Long legs.

“What the fuck happened last night?” l grumbled to myself as I rubbed my head to regain my bearings.

Sighing I noticed my clock read 11:13 AM. “Oh come on…” I groaned as I only had two hours to get to work. I normally am very good about hitting the sack early if I have work the next day.

Obviously that wasn’t the case last night.

Stretching out I saw there was a small camcorder next to me with a post it attached.

My face flushed. I felt my heart pounding. I couldn’t even speak. A million thoughts ran through my head. One stuck.

Sex tape.

Did I get drunk to the point where I slept with that random woman last night and she recorded it?

I then grabbed down to my crotch and gripped my dick tightly and thought about the chance of having an STD. And the horrific pain I’d have to go through to be checked again.

Sliding my hands off my crotch I felt my boxers pinch my dick. Grimacing I pulled down my boxers and noticed my dick had a sheen to it. I touched it gently and felt a sticky dried substance on the shaft.

Pulling my hands away I felt my heart pounding harder and harder with each beat.

Looking over at the camera again, I looked at the post it and it read, “play me stud”.

Gripping the camera I hesitated as I flipped open the side screen. Did I really want to see a sex tape of myself? To be honest, it could have been anything on that tape. But still… To not watch it would be worse.

Without any more hesitation I flipped the switch to “video” and hit the play button.

I think I felt a bead of sweat drip down my cheek as the mechanical whirling of the internal components started up.

The camera’s screen glowed blue for a moment before the face of a man appeared. And when it did, I began to hyperventilate. Many horrific fears were coming to mind. Many.

The face wasn’t scary. It was some 30-ish white guy with brown hair and blue eyes. It was oddly familiar.

He began to speak and my full attention shifted to the words he said.

“Hey there buddy. Sorry about not being there when you got up. I have something planned for later. Ok. There may need to be some rumor control right about now. First and foremost I did not sleep with you. So don’t worry you didn’t have sex with a guy.”

A weight was lifted off my chest.

“So to speak…”

That weight just tripled in force.

“Don’t worry I will explain. You see this girl?”

The guy asked as he turned the camera so that a gorgeous red head with large breasts and a big ass and long legs who was sleeping in my bed was in the frame. It was the girl from the parking lot.

“She is the one you…”

He panned the camera left to where I could be seen lying right next to her.

“Slept with. So don’t flip. Now, here is where it gets tricky. While you didn’t have sex with my technically, and you DID sleep with her, it was me in there buddy. I was in control of this woman’s body.”

I looked at this man’s small head as if he had six of them.

“Yeah. Sounds insane. I thought so when the guy dropped this bombshell on me, but he had me figure things out on my own, I on the other hand am not a prick and feel you need the proper greeting. You see, it was not some chance encounter you had with that fine woman in the parking lot last night. No. I was in your store as her shopping around. You glanced at me and looked at me in a very strange way. Now, if I was you and saw a knockout with a face like mine, I’d stare too. But this was the start of something special. I approached you in the parking lot and asked if you saw a rather manly face. You nodded and I asked for a ride. We went to a bar had too many drinks and I fucked you. To be honest your dick is huge buddy. But your stamina… Eh. Well that won’t be a problem anymore. Trust me.”

I felt like throwing up. Or chucking this camera out my window.

“Now, how was it me inside of that girl’s body? Well, I am… And you are too… What is known as a bodyhopper. A bodyhopper is one who has a genetic mutation in their makeup and structure that allows us to manipulate or state of being turning us into a blob or liquid like state and enter another person’s body.”

I felt my IQ drop about 700 points.

“Yes. This is true and you are not losing your mind. I know you don’t believe me. But you will. Here let me give you an example.”

The guy on the camera said as he placed the camera upon my TV and angled it at my bed.

When he made his way over to the side where the red head was sleeping he set himself down on top of her. I was so confused by everything happening I almost felt like I was watching a bad YouTube video.

Then I watched in amazement as the man began to turn into what looked to be jelly and began to be absorbed by the woman’s body. Then in a matter of seconds, the liquid jelly was gone and the woman began to stir. Sitting up almost as if she was never sleeping she got up and walked towards the camera. Picking it up the woman held the camera up and to her face.

My jaw dropped when I saw the guys face sitting where this woman’s face should have been.

“He there buddy.” the man said in a very feminine voice. “Oh sorry I bet that looks weird on tape.”

He then cleared his throat and while doing so the feminine voice deepened in pitch. “Ok that is probably so much more normal I suppose.” He continues in his normal voice that matched that face.

“So there you have it! Oh by the way my name is Dean. And this body is Rachel. So… Yeah. What I just did you will be able to do by the time you wake up. Don’t worry. I will be around later to help you with your first hop. Now get ready for work. Don’t want to be late on the first day of the rest of your life

Dean then giggled and blew a kiss. The screen turned blue again as I just sat there stunned by what I just witnessed.

I sat there in awe. I wasn’t even sure I believed what I just witnessed. I mean, there is no way he was able to edit that and make it look so real. Not even a professional Hollywood editor could do that! But, there was no way that could be real. “Fucking trippy.” I muttered to myself as I rubbed my eyes and headed swung my feet off the bed.

Stripping out of my boxers I looked down at my crotch. My shaft was covered in dry juices and I could only shake my head. Heading into the bathroom I turned the water on to hot and looked at myself in the mirror. I looked as if I had been up all night having a marathon of sex.

I wasn’t about to complain, considering I had only slept with one girl before in my life and she turned out to be a psycho. I wasn’t the most popular of guys in high school and I didn’t care. Most of the girls were slutty and their “true” relationships never lasted. And now, I was glad with my life. I was a shift manager at a highly recognized store and had an amazing group of friends and I was doing better than I had hoped.

And now, this bodyhopping thing was thrust into my lap.

Stepping in the shower I immediately washed my penis off of the juices that were on it. Sighing, I was kind of upset I didn’t recall any of the previous night’s action. But on a second thought, I don’t know if I wanted to considering that she had the face of some guy named Dean.

“Amen.” I said with a chuckle as I ran my head under the water.

Parking my car in the spot right in front of the outside entrance to my store I looked in the rearview mirror and adjusted my tie. “Sharp.” I said to myself as I liked how my black tie looked decent with my black suit and shirt.

Stepping out of my car I smiled to myself. I was pretty happy with how I had turned my life around. Going from the guy who always got suspended from and picked up by the cops for such petty crimes, in the course of four years everything had turned around since getting my job at Sak’s. I was able to afford the Dodge Charger I had always wanted. I had gotten my own apartment away from my parents, but not too far. I had a steady income to pay my bills, keep my food supply up and buy some extra goodies.

Yup, life was looking up.

Locking my car I walked into the store and made my way past the cash registers and to the employee’s only door. Walking down the stairs I waved to the security cameras as I knew Shawn was monitoring them from the AP room. Heading down the corridor I stopped into the office room where the radios and headsets were. Grabbing one I logged into the company’s computer and clocked myself in.

Heading to the schedule, I ran down the list to see who our SSL was for the day. Jenny was hear for another 20 minutes and Han was hear until 2 PM, so she would be leaving soon, and Jane was the one closing. I smiled to myself thankful that I was only here until 9. “Thing of beauty.” I said to myself as I flicked the schedule and turned on the radio.

“Testing…” I said into the mic of the earpiece to see if the headset worked properly. “I hear you.” I heard the voice of Eva come through. “Got you.” Came the voice of Kevin. “Welcome back Chris.” I heard Franklin say. “Thanks.” I said as I knew for sure my headset worked.

“Han, come in please?” I then said into the mic, calling for the manager of me. Han was cool. She and Jenna had pushed for me to get promoted to shift manager, even when Jane was totally against it. I was pleased, as this proved that I was doing well in my job and gave me a nice pay increase.

“Go for Han.” I heard my manager’s fake chipper voice come up. She sounded tired, then again when dealing with incompetent customers and forgetful sales associates, it is understandable.

“Han, it’s Chris, where do you want me?” I said as I was expecting to go to the floor and cover for her while she went on her break or to do whatever she does.

“Meet me downstairs in the office.” She said normally.

“Already there.”

“Good, I’ll be down in a minute.”

Heading to the manager’s office I sat down in one of the chairs and logged into my personal account. Accessing my company emails, I noticed Kaylee had requested the rest of the week off. “Why not?” I asked to myself. She was a good worker. And cute. And those two qualities will get a girl anywhere with me. I was about to hit reply and let her know she could but then I heard footsteps.

Spinning around I saw Han standing in the doorway. She was wearing black pumps, a short white dress that was probably from the kids department considering how tiny she was. I mean, she stood only five feet tall and couldn’t weigh anymore than ninety pounds. 
 “Hey Chris.” Han said in a sultry tone as I looked up. She then began to chuckle in a deep voice that was not her own. My eyes went wide in shock as her golden skin was all over her body yet only framed the pale skin that sat upon her face.

“Dean?” I asked as I recognized the face that sat upon my Asian manager’s body.

He laughed and nodded, “You got it stud!” He said with a chuckle as he squeezed Han’s small yet perky breasts. “Told you I would see you soon.”

Body Hoppers - The Complex

Author - Toxicallie

Hi. My name is Steven. I have a last name, but I am not going to tell you what it is. I work for a car company. A major car company. But once again, I’m not going to say which one. I have no wife and no kids and no living family, but even if I did, I wouldn’t tell you. I live in a major city, and that I can tell you. New York.

I am normally 5 foot 11, with a decently athletic build. I have slightly tan skin, black hair, and brown eyes and have been told by many women, I am handsome. And that is not me being smug. It is me being honest about what I have been told for over many years. Many more years than I care to remember.

So there, you now know enough about me to where if you ask me anything more, me punching you would be ok.

But, there is one thing I am that you may not know of. And what is funny though, is that I just found out more than a year ago, so I am still pretty new to this. I am what is known as a body hopper. A body hopper is someone who is very special. We have an ability that is like a drug almost. That ability is we can melt into anyone’s body and possess them.

Sounds crazy? I thought so too, until my neighbor Tammy started acting funny. She was a normally shy woman. Just 23 and out of a bad break up. One day she came home with five different men and that night, I heard moaning that I could only imagine pornos would have.

She hadn’t been acting like herself at all. Blasting loud rock music, which was odd since she hated that genre. She was dressing like a high school slut and was bringing home three or more different men every night.

I was worried about her. I understand being on the rebound, but this was just ridiculous. I had to talk to her. When I went over and she answered the door I had to take a few minutes to make sure I was in the right state of mind.

Tammy was a cutie, no doubt about it. She had a nice a toned athletic body, cute freckles, and curly blonde hair. She had modest breasts. She had a cute little nose and small eyes but was so adorable. She was not a typical hottie, but she was defiantly a girl that could turn a few heads.

But when she had answered the door, she had a different face. It was a face that looked like it should belong on a 17 year-old boy. Tammy smiled at me and then noticed that I was looking at her funny. She asked me if I saw a manly face and I could only nod.

With that Tammy took me and dragged me into her house with such strength that I didn’t know she had. She threw me on the floor and pulled off the oversized t-shirt she had been wearing to expose her beautiful naked body to me.

Her face still bothered me, but I was glad that her voice was still her sweet feminine one. But her manly face didn’t stop my cock from getting hard as she began to mount me.

After the sex Tammy began telling me some weird story. A story about how she was not Tammy, but some 17 year-old kid named James who was something called a body hopper. Part of a secret society of people who can possess others. But for some odd reason, they chose to possession women over men, almost to the point where possessing a man was never heard of.

She went on to call their victim’s mounts. That they would rush them, and an internal process would begin and their body would liquefy. From there they could still control themselves and force their way into their victim through every orifice in the body. Once in control. They would have access to their mount’s memories, mannerisms and body language so if they needed, they could pass themselves off as the person they mounted.

Tammy continued to tell me some things about these body hoppers, but I couldn’t pay attention, as my head was throbbing and my world had begun to spin.

I was out for the next few days with a terrible could. Tammy, or James or whoever, stayed with me to make sure I got better fast. Which was a very kind gesture all things considered. Tammy continued to tell me some of her stories of being in other women and having such fun. She made it sound like a wonderland of fun. I actually was interested.

She sat down by the foot of the bed and told me that the sickness is common. That when we “fucked” it had awoken the “hopper gene” within me. This was just the after affects of the gene becoming active. He said that there were things I should know. Like to never look into a mirror in a large crowd of people, while in a mount and that will show my real face. Anything that could reflect would show my normal male face along with cameras of video recorders. He said some hoppers do it because it makes for an interesting time for the mount to deal with later on once they leave.

Also, he told me that I shouldn’t let anyone know what I am. For three reasons. One being that we were a secret society that liked our privacy. Two, because the council of elders would frown upon it. And three because there are some out in the world that hunt us because they view us as a threat.

Tammy began to explain that the council was made up of elder hoppers who were over thousands of years old, as the gene retarded the aging process in us. And the council kept a good eye on almost every hopper, but not every single one. They would murder to hoppers who were to powerful for their own good and those who posed a threat to expose us whether it be intentional or not.

He continued on about our powers. How some can shoot a ball of energy out of our eyes that will stun our victim’s in place and allow for an easy hop, but some hoppers liked it when their victim’s put up a fight. All of us can shift our real voice over our victim’s voice so that if we need to talk to someone who knows the real us, our voice will sound real. “Great for telling the misses you will be home late.” Tammy laughed. Continuing I found that some hoppers actually don’t need to worry about revealing themselves due to the fact that their gene is so far developed that their victim’s face shows over their own.

He then warned of not being to comfy in one body. If a hopper stays in a mount too long he will be stuck. If he can leave, it will be painful and their body will come out as a duplicate of their mount and will reform over a few months.

Then he finished by saying that mounting women is like a drug that we live off of. It is such a sexual high and the release is much better than any orgasm we men have and much better than a real non-mounted woman. And that it was such a rush. We also can last longer than normal men and women, so sex is like fucking on ecstasy.

I then passed back out from the sickness.

When I came too Tammy was passed out and her sister Jessica was standing over me but this time James’s face was sitting on her. He told me that it was time for my first hop. And Tammy would be my mount.

I slowly sat up and looked over at Tammy who was passed out. James began to tell me what I need to do. I reached out my hand and placed it on Tammy. I then felt hands wrap around my stomach and I was placed on top of Tammy’s unconscious form. James then continued to give me the directions to mount Tammy. I followed. I then felt and saw my arms and hands began to liquefy and they began to ooze inside of Tammy’s body.

But enough about the past. Let’s talk about today.

Today I am getting ready to get to my mount. I have been planning this all week long. Sometimes getting to a mount takes work. And as I had found out, multiple mounts at times. But more overall the hops that only require you to simple rush the girl and mount her are most common.

Today happens to be one of those days. And I was very happy because of that. I had picked this girl out, of all the thousands of other girls that I could easily hop just as well, because I knew her. Well, to be honest, I didn’t know her on a personal level. She worked at the library that I went to on a daily basis and I had seen her once or twice around town.

But the main thing about her that set her apart from the others was that she was not your typical hot girl. Sure, I love big tits, round asses, small waist and wide hips as much as the next guy, but to find that perfect woman to mount was almost unheard of.

Her name was Anna. That was all I knew. Anna. She lived in the town over from mine. She was maybe about 5 feet 2 inches. Could not weigh over 110 at all. If she did, well that would be pretty damn impressive. She had slightly tan skin. I figured she had to be European as I heard her on the phone talking in a different language. She had long dark brown hair which was normally worn in curls. I had seen it once straightened and it was very beautiful as well.

Her body was thin. She had a small ass that had a nice slight curve to it, and her tits were at best a B cup. I think the other reason I had picked her to be my next ride was simply because she looked so damn innocent. I always see her working at the library and helping little kids find the movie or book they are looking for and it sickens me.

I commend her for being a good person where it counts; don’t get me wrong on that. It’s also that when she started working there I would find myself looking at her and wondering, I wonder how she looks under those clothes. I wonder if she is a freak in bed. I wonder… I wonder…. I wonder.

And then boom! I meet that body hopper inside Tammy and know I could make any woman do anything I wanted them too…. Literally. So now it was to the point where wondering becomes “I can’t wait to find out.” And when you do find out your disappointment is completely negated as you realize you are now the one in control.

It is a drug. Hopping. Finding the perfect woman, stalking her, charging her, trapping her, and mounting her. It is addicting. If there is any drug out there that could simulate the natural high a body hopper gets from slipping into a new skin, I sure as hell wouldn’t take it. That’s how fucking good it feels.

I have met other hoppers as well. Some like to take their time to find a girl. Some prefer to hop on a whim, they see something the like, and they take it. Then there are the few that are uncontrollable. And if the Council hears of it and sees it first hand, that hopper is dealt with.

“Good morning Steven, computer?” Linda asked me as I walked in to the library. I looked up from my cell phone and saw the same cute face of Linda. I had been coming to this library since I moved into this town and have become known here.

“Yeah, that would be great Linda.” I smile back as I think about Linda and how much fun I had in her mature body. For 46 years-old Linda was in great shape. She had a really big ass. Due to age and weight, but still, it was one of the best asses I had the good fortune to call my own.

As she swiped the pen over the paper, writing my name down I smiled to myself as I thought about how I had fucked her husband’s brother until his dick was so red and so sore, it looked like it would fall off. And yes, I enjoyed it. Better than holding out on sex for two years and then fucking the girl of your dreams.

“Ok, number 6 is open.” Linda said as she assigned me a computer. I nodded and sat down at computer number 6. I opened up the interne t and logged into my private blog. I don’t care much for blogs, and I don’t have a personal blog either. I do keep one though as a record for my hops. I have it password protected so that it doesn’t go public and so only hoppers that I met can read it and share with hoppers they know.

In the blog I try and detail who they are before I mount them, why I picked them. Then after I mount them I describe if the mounting process was tricky or easy or whatever it was. I then go on to describe how their body feels compared to others I have been in, what I do with my time as her, and I recommend local hoppers to try her on. All that stuff. Before I leave I always put down the girl’s address and place of employment just in case anyone wants to have a skin to try on.

Logging in I see that I have a few comments on my entry about when I hopped my neighbor’s daughter. I decided to leave them for later, as I was just too eager to get into Anna, and she was working now. It was 10:57 A.M and she gets off work at 11:30 A.M. Pretty shitty hours if you ask me.

I quickly begin my entry for Anna and give out the pre-hop details. I read it so that I was sure that it made any amount of sense and apologized if it seemed rushed, but I had a skin to catch.

I then saw Anna walk behind my computer and begin to stack some children’s books away. I smiled at her and she looked away. Bitch. Well, I knew that I would forget about her quick dismissal of me. As she walked away I chuckled to myself. “She must be a Russian with that attitude.” I shake my head.

I continue typing and let the readers of my blog know that I am getting ready to slip inside the girl’s skin and I will update them later. I quickly look at the time and notice it is now 11:17. Not much longer until she gets off work and I can have my fun with her.

“Anna?” I hear Linda call out. I watch out of the corner of my eye as I see Anna turn to look at Linda.

“Anna don’t you have a doctor’s appointment today at 11:15?” Linda asks Anna. Anna then quickly looks at her wrist and her eyes go wide in shock, “Oh I lost track of time, is it ok if I…” Anna says, forgetting to use the word leave so she doesn’t seem too eager.

Linda nods her head and Anna quickly finishes stacking her books away and then heads to the backroom to get her purse. “Perfect.” I whisper to myself as I am glad that this process will hurry things up for me, seeing it as I couldn’t wait to get inside her tight little body.

I quickly logged off the computer and made my way outside. I quickly made my way around the back of the building. As I did I heard the door open and I saw Anna step outside in the beautiful weather that New Jersey was having for spring.

Wasting no time I quickly ran up to Anna and pushed her into the brick walls of the library and held her down so she could not turn her head to see who was attacking her. She had let out a scream, and I quickly placed my hand over her mouth to keep her quiet.

I then felt everything happening inside. I could feel my body begin to break down and the molecules rearrange as my body liquefied and began to push its way inside of Anna’s body. I could feel her moan as she could definitely feel that something was entering her.

I then felt myself gain control of her feet, which were constricted by a pair of flats which felt a bit too tight for the feet they were adorning. I wiggled my toes and felt them respond. I then felt her legs come under my control.

I could feel the rough yet gentle denim material rubbing her smooth and hairless legs. I then felt her crotch and ass. I felt the tight little thong she was wearing as it was creeping up her, now my ass cheeks. I pressed her thighs together and felt the heat from her pussy.

Anna then tried something that most girls don’t think to do, she tried to run. I could feel her nerves in her legs twitch, but not much more. I then decided to have a bit of fun as I started kicking her legs up in the air.

From underneath my hand and somewhere deep inside, she managed to make a loud squeal. I then decided to hurry the process up in fear of Linda or another librarian hearing Anna’s squeals and find me hopping her. That would not end well for me.

I felt myself press more into her and got the feeling I always got when mounting a girl. It was like water filling a pitcher. It was more than pleasant.

Gaining control of her arms and hands I proceeded to use them to feel up her body and her small yet perky tits. I gave them a quick squeeze and felt her nipples tighten up as a feeling of warmth and dampness hit her pussy.

I then gained control of her neck and vocal chords as well as her mouth as I could breath normally again. I then slowly began to regain my vision as the world came back into focus. I could smell the perfume that Anna had put on prior to coming into work and finally I could feel the tug of her long hair on top of her head, as well as a pinching pain that was caused by her hair being up in a ponytail.

I tilted her neck to the right side and felt the bones crack and tension release from my head as I took in a deep breath of air from inside the body of this new body. Once again one of the smell of Anna’s perfume filled my nose and I smiled. I slowly began to look down at my new body and I closed my eyes and took in the differences of it.

I was then interrupted by the sound of a door opening. I whipped my head around to look and see who it was and it was Linda. She had a concerned look on her face, “Anna is everything alright?” She asked. No doubt she had heard the scream Anna managed to let out before I mounted her. “Yeah… Yeah I’m ok, there was just this spider and it freaked me out. But I will be fine.” I smiled weakly back and Linda hoping that she bought my bullshit story.

Linda giggled and shook her head, “Oh don’t let a little thing like that bother you. Have a good one Anna. ” She said cheerfully as she went back inside the building. “Close call.” I said to myself under my breath.

Leaning forward I picked up the clothing that I had been wearing prior to mounting Anna. How Linda did not see it was beyond me. I opened a trash bin and placed them in there and would remember to come back for them later one day.

I quickly scanned Anna’s mind and found that she was Polish, not Russian like I had previously believed. “Well that can explain her speaking in a different language.” I said to myself as I found the little Honda Civic that she drove.

Walking over to it I once again scanned Anna’s sleeping mind and found that she didn’t have a doctor’s appointment. “Bitch.” I giggled to myself as I found that she actually was planning on meeting with a couple of friends to go to the mall and possibly see a movie. “Well, I have other plans that are far more interesting than that.” I said to myself as I opened the driver’s side door and slid into the car.

Arriving at Anna’s house I was pleased to find out that her parents were away on a cruise and that Anna would have the house to herself. That made it much easier for me to enjoy this little body that I now possessed. As well as update my blog and let all my body hopper friends know about my latest mount and how she feels.

I closed the door behind me and slowly and sensually slipped Anna’s hand down the front of her jeans and felt the satin fabric of her panties. I knew from her memories that she was wearing a pair of satin cheekies. I felt the outline of Anna’s tight little pussy through her panties and immediately got wet. “Oh, a little hair trigger there Anna?” I asked myself with a little giggle.

I took my hand out of my pants and took off Anna’s top and threw it to the ground. I looked down at her small yet perky tits. I slowly brought up my hands to them and gave them a slight squeeze through their bra. The feeling I got from them was much more intense than the feeling I had gotten when I worn a girl with large tits.

“Wow Anna, you really are a fucking sensitive one.” I said as I dropped my hands down to her pants and began to undo her pants. After a few seconds I got the button fly undone and placed my hands on my hips and looped my fingers around my belt loops and pulled of the tight pair of jeans with an effortless grace, a little mannerism from Anna.

I walked over to Anna’s closet door mirrors and admired her cute little body. Her thin yet slightly shapely thighs. Her flat and smooth stomach. Her small yet perky breasts. Her olive colored skin. Her long black hair with its curls. I then got to her face, which happened to be my face sitting on top of her pretty little body.

“What a turn off…” I muttered to myself as I saw my slight stubble, my brown eyes, and darker skin. I then concentrated on my face and scrunched my nose tightly while closing my eyes. I felt a slight tingle wash over my face. I reopened my eyes and smiled as I saw that my reflection had changed, and instead of my normal male face sitting upon Anna’s head, it was her own face.

Her small lips, small slightly upturned nose. Her catty eyes. “Hello there sexy…” I said to my reflection in Anna’s voice.

I ran my hand down to Anna’s panties and smiled to myself. I then took a long manicured finger and began to trace the outline of the sweet little mound that was straining against the satin fabric. I felt the pleasure send a wave through me and I felt my right eyelid begin to twitch. Probably something from Anna’s body.

Ignoring the twitch, I continued to trace the mound and then took my four fingers and pressed down on the mound with authority. “Oh…” I let out a moan as the feeling I had received I did not expect at all.

I then decided it was time. “Enough fucking around.” I said to myself as I reached up behind me and undid the clasp of the bra Anna had been wearing. As I took off the bra, I felt the strain of the underwire cups release and let Anna’s small yet perky tits free. It felt as if I wasn’t really breathing in the first place.

“Cute…” I smirked to myself as I looked down and saw the two little nipples that capped each of Anna’s tits. They were already hard and standing at attention and looked so ready to be played with. And I was not about to turn away from that.

I brought both hands up to my chest and curled my thumbs and index fingers into little pinchers and clamped down onto the erect nipples. When I did I cooed out loud and buckled my knees and threw my head to the side.

“Oh baby…” I mumbled to myself as I slip my right hand down my chest and towards my panties.

I slipped Anna’s small little fingers underneath her panties and felt the tips of her vaginal lips and smiled as the sensation sent chills throughout me and caused my new little body to twitch. I felt my knees give in, as I collapsed to the floor.

I fell so that my skinny ass rested against my heels. I looked into the mirror and saw that my thighs were spread wide open. I smiled at the image, “Hi there.” I said jokingly to the mirror.

I bit down on my lip harder and continued to rub the outside folds of Anna’s little pussy that now sat between my legs. I kept it up in a circular motion and felt the wetness build up between my crotch as I squeezed my thighs together to increase the feeling.

Figuring I was wet enough and that I had played around long enough, I slowly began to slip Anna’s delicate index finger into her tight wet slit. I let out a gasp as I felt the awesome sensation of being penetrated. Even though it was only a finger it was better than nothing.

I began to pump the finger in and out of myself at a steady pace trying to keep up with my heartbeat.

I ran my finger around my vaginal walls feeling the slight rigid walls and how they were so soft and sensitive. I began to moan louder in Anna’s voice as I began to see flashes of light every time I closed my eyes.

Using my finger to search for my clit, I began to roll my head around and loves how Anna’s hair whipped my shoulders and was even long enough to gently swipe my erect nipples.

Finally my finger made contact with something that sent waves of intense pleasure through me causing me to buck my hips towards the mirror.

“Oh… fuck… yeah! Yeah!” I cried out as I now used my index finger and thumb to manipulate Anna’s clit and my middle finger was now plunging in and out of her tight little snatch.

My hips began to buck faster and faster as my breaths became shorter and faster and heavier along with my panting and moaning. “Oh… oh oh oh oh! OHH!” I cried out as I felt my vaginal walls contract against my finger and clinch them in place and spasm as I felt myself reach orgasm.

I then laid there and allowed the afterglow to sink in and wash over me. I felt my breathing return to normal as I turned to look in the mirror and I saw a sexed out Anna laying there. Beads of sweat along her forehead and dripping down her face. Her body was also covered in sweat. And no doubt her thighs were slick and sticky with her juices.

I then smiled and saw Anna’s mouth form into a sweet smile as well. “That was fun.” I said to myself as I slowly began to move my hand towards my crotch again.

I woke up to the sound of an explosion. I shot straight up. My ears had been playing tricks on me. I had thought that I heard something explode, but when I turned and saw a window I saw flashes of light. It was only a thunder storm.

I rubbed my eyes and sat there for a moment trying to regain my awareness. I looked around and saw a clock. It read “7:34 PM”. “Crap, I really wore myself out.” I said in Anna’s voice as I remember passing out mid orgasm.

I began to stand up and had felt a tremendous throbbing pain between my legs. “Ah! What the hell man?” I cried out to myself as I realized that I must have really had done a number on Anna’s pussy earlier.

Slowly, I made my way over to Anna’s laptop sitting on her desk. I moved slowly to make sure I did not induce that extreme throbbing again.

Sitting down at the desk I took a breath and closed my eyes to concentrate on the pain. Just thinking about it was painful enough for me. “Shit…” I muttered to myself as I realized what this meant. Now, like most hoppers, I am not the “hop and ditch” type. I like to enjoy my mount’s bodies to the fullest. But this was a situation that I would have to make an exception.

Turning on Anna’s laptop I was pleased to find that she had not logged off, and left it on sleep mode. I quickly logged onto the internet.

Logging into my real Facebook account I checked if there was anything new. And there wasn’t really. Logging off I went to my blog site and logged in.

The new message icon was flashing. I clicked it and had seen that some of my hopper friends had read the latest entry and enjoyed what they read. Some asked me questions about how Anna’s body felt, if there are any other decent or mountable chicks at libraries. I giggled as I replied to the messages and told them I will give out more details in my next update.

After replying to the messages I began a new entry.

“April 17, 2010

I mounted Anna with ease. She did manage to let out a little scream, but I was in control before an employee came to check what it was. Her body is responsive. Not the most sensitive body I have been in, but definitely worth checking out. Her breasts are not large, a small B cup, but they are perky. Her ass is barely there. But her pussy, well that is another thing…”

I began to get into detail about how good it had felt to reach orgasm in her body. Pretty much things that if you changed a few words here and there could be passed off for a slightly weird porno story.

“… Sadly though I did wear her out quite a bit, and now am aching in that place.

As all of you who follow my blog know that I do not like to ditch my mounts right away and take my time in them. But I really cannot see myself being able to stay in Anna due to the pain. Her parents are not home yet, at least I don’t think they are. But either way, from Anna’s memory, her mom is not something I would jump at to mount.

But she does have a pretty decent neighbor. In her mid to late thirties. Divorced. No kids. Hispanic. And I would need a new mount since I have threw my clothes in the trash bins behind the library. Lucky for me trash day isn’t for another three days.

For any of you who do want to give little Anna’s body a test drive her address is…”

I then finished the entry by posting her home address, school address and the address of the library she works at.

Logging off the internet and computer I sighed to myself as I walked over to Anna’s bed wincing at the pain in her crotch. “Soon enough, I won’t have to be the one dealing with it.” I said as I let out a slightly maniacal chuckle.

I then scanned Anna’s mind to see if Dana was available to me. And she was.

Lying down on the bed, I closed my eyes and began to concentrate on leaving Anna’s body. I felt myself begin to convulse and shake as I felt like someone had just take a knob on me and turned it so that it was loose and I was spilling out.

One minute later I was reforming from my liquid state back into my male form.

I looked over at Anna’s sleeping form and gave her a small kiss on the cheek. “Thanks for the ride Hun, but I can’t deal with how sensitive your pussy is. Hope you don’t mind the aching much.”

I then smiled down at her sleeping form and quietly got off the bed and made my way to her window.

Opening the window I quickly jumped out and proceeded to walk into the next yard. “Dana…” I said to myself. Dana was the name of Anna’s neighbor who would serve as my next mount.

I noticed a window that had a light on. Being the simple person I can be, I walked over to the window and carefully peaked inside. I scanned the room I was looking in and saw a Hispanic woman sitting on a couch wearing a pair of cotton shorts that fell to her mid thigh. A tank top that wasn’t tight but did slow off her large breasts, and a pair of tube sock pulled up to her mid shin.

Her makeup was modest. And her hair was in a bun. Typical for a quiet night in alone, I figured

I watched as Dana got up to go to another room. I then quickly ran around front, praying that no one drove by or stepped outside and saw me naked.

Once I had reached the front door of Dana’s house I knocked on the door. I then waited for her to answer. As I was waiting I began to feel my body begin to liquefy as I could sense that Dana was coming closer to the door. Finally the door opened and I saw Dana standing there with a skeptical look at first, but then when she saw a naked 20 something standing at her door her face went to a mixture of shock and horror.

I quickly lunged at her and with my hand already liquefied, I placed it over her mouth and began to flow into her body. Dana tried to scratch at me and punch me but it was no use as I was already fully liquefied and flowing into her body through her throat and every other opening there was.

I felt Dana stumble into the wall and used that moment to quicken to mounting process and felt myself shoot into her body at a rapid pace.

Finally I regained my senses and could feel Dana’s body as my own. I walked over to the mirror and with each step, I felt my mature womanly thighs slightly jiggle with each step along with my larger ass and larger bra encased tits.

Stepping in front of the mirror I smiled as I saw my male face sitting upon Dana’s still sexy and mature 37 year-old body. I let out a laugh as I cupped my new D cup breasts in my hands and smiled at my new reflection. “I love being a body hopper.” I said to myself as I gave my new tits a squeeze.

Chapter 20

I rolled over and slowly lifted my arm over my face, blocking the bright sun from my eyes for a moment as I looked around the pool area, but couldn’t locate Brittney or Norman. Suddenly my world turned over on itself as I let out a loud yelp and I was plunged into the cool water. I came up gasping for air and looked over to see Norman grinning at me while holding the inflatable raft I had been lying on. I pulled my sunglasses off my face and flipped back my wet hair before smashing my hand through the water and sending some of it blasting at Norman’s new pretty face.

He squealed in a high pitched tone as I shouted, “Why would you do that!?”

He jumped over and wrapped his arms around me tightly and we both went underwater. I once again gasped as I broke above the surface and found Norman still clinging to me, mashing his pert breasts into mine as he smiled up at me with his full pink lips, “You just looked so hot Kitten! I didn’t want you to burn!”

“And so why are you still holding onto me?” I asked as I squirmed against his grip.

He put his head down on my breasts and said, “Floatation devices! I’d probably drown in this body if I had to use my own.”

I looked around at the hustle and bustle going on through the country club pool area, but no one seemed to be paying any special attention to us other than the lifeguard on the far side of the pool who seemed to be zeroed into my breasts in a “starting to get creepy” way.

I peeled Norman’s small hands off from my arms and swam to the side of the pool, then hopped out and spun, holding my arm out for Norman as he reached out, grabbed on, and I lifted as he climbed out after me. My hips swayed with my stride as I walked over to the lounge chair next to Brittney and used my towel to start gently drying my skin. Norman just plopped down on Brittney as her eyes popped open and she let out a yelp similar to the one I had muttered just a short time ago.

“Tegan what the F…AAAAaaaahhhh!” Brittney screamed at Norman as he pressed his wet body against hers, ditching her usual cursing for loud screaming due to the fact that there were small kids randomly running around the pool area. Contrary to most people’s belief’s Brittney could actually control her mouth when she wanted.

Norman and I had looked for quite a while for a new body, but it turned out he was actually very fussy when it came to picking a mount. We spent the rest of lunch looking, then parted ways and texted each other photos of possible mounts in our respective classes, each time either he or I would find some flaw that would cause us to nix that body. Finally, in the last class of the day I had sent him a photo of Tegan who he instantly agreed to. I slipped her a note asking to chat with her after class, and then Norman slipped into her once the other students had bolted out the door on their way to whatever else they had going on.

We had then found Kevin, who had returned to the art room to put the finishing touches on his project, and while Brittney and I had each held one of Tegan’s hands Norman made a watery eyed apology to Kevin. Kevin had smiled at his mentor and then hugged all three of us and said, “I just want everyone to be happy. If all of you are good with this, I’m in.”

After that Tegan has broken out of the group hug quickly and then claimed she still needed to fix the mix up with the practice times, and darted out of the room. Kevin gave both of us a serious look as he mentioned that Norman was not the most stable relationship, no matter who it was with, and told us to be prepared for his flightiness. I just shrugged my shoulders and smiled at him while Brittney had told him this was all my fault, but she’d go along with it to keep an eye on me for my own good.

That was two days ago.

Now all of us had gone to the pool of the country club where Brittney’s family had a membership. All three of us were in matching bikinis that Norman had picked out for us. They were actually really cute and he had picked out the correct sizes for Brittney and I, so I had put mine on without too much objection. Brittney needed more convincing, but now that she was in it and had taken a selfie with all three of us together, even she admitted they were cute.

“Did you girls want anything to eat?” I heard Mr. Beldamore ask from the table next to us.

“Oh! nachos! I saw nachos on the menu! Can we have nachos, puh-lease!” Tegan begged as she bounced over to the table with pent up teenage energy.

“Whatever you want, just charge it to our member number,” Mr. Beldamore replied while he eyed Tegan nervously.

“Thanks Mister B!” Tegan exclaimed as she hopped into his lap and wrapped her arms around his neck, then pecked a quick kiss on his cheek, still soaking wet and dripping all over him.

Mr. Beldamore let out a groan as he used a towel to wipe off the water from his work tablet, but didn’t say anything else as he looked over at his wife, who hid her smile behind the magazine she was reading and her large floppy sun hat. Both of them knew Norman was inside of the young girl, and both of them seemed to be agreeable to his antics, either out of curiosity or just being generally okay with it because it was Norman.

“Oh! And ice cream!” Tegan popped off Brittney’s father’s lap and bounded over to me, grabbing both of my hands, “Kitten, do you want to share some ice cream with me? I really want some SOOOOoooOOOOoooo bad, but I don’t know if I can eat an entire banana split! Puh-leeeeeeeeeease!”

I grinned at Tegan and nodded my head and then she was off like a flash to find someone to take her order, drawing the life guard’s attention as he called out, “No running!” Tegan slowed her pace and while making a face and sticking her tongue out at the lifeguard, but continued on in a frantic hurry to secure treats.

I lowered myself down on the chair next to Brittney as I giggled, “Norman is hysterical when he acts like his mount.”

“He could pull back on the Tegan by about fifteen percent, and then pull back on the Norman by about forty five percent,” Brittney responded as she plopped her head back down on the lounge chair and went back to sunbathing.

“Oh he’s fun and you know it!” I chided her and then a shadow blocked out my sun.

I looked up to see Kevin staring down at both of us, “Twins? Cute.”

“Hey Chess Club, shut up.” Brittney’s voice responded dryly.

Kevin ignored Brittney as he looked over at her parents and said, “Hello Mr. and Mrs. Beldamore, how are you today?”

“Fine thank you,” Alexandra replied as she waved to Kevin.

“The bedroom turned out as nice as you said it would, Mr. Carter. Well done,” Fredrick replied to him.

Suddenly we were interrupted by Tegan’s voice as she exclaimed, “PEANUT!” and a moment later she leapt at Kevin, wrapping her arms around him, the momentum of her body crashing into his causing them both to tumble backwards and into the pool.

As their heads appeared back above the water Kevin looked over at Tegan and said, “Nice to see you too.”

“HEY! You have to shower and change before you go in the pool!” The lifeguard yelled out from his high perch.

I rushed to the side of the pool and helped them out, then as Kevin started to empty his pockets I began drying things off with my towel, first his phone, then his wallet, then his car keys. He looked at Norman sourly and said, “I suppose I’ll go change, now. I can’t stay long though; I have to help my dad’s friend with his fence.”

Kevin turned and headed toward the locker rooms and Tegan grabbed his phone and gave me a wicked grin. She quickly put in the passcode to unlock it and as the screen flashed to life I glared at her.

“Hey! You can’t do that! And how did you even know the code?” I called out.

“Oh puh-lease,” She replied with an eye-roll and then started going through Kevin’s phone, “Every good girlfriend goes through her boyfriend’s phone from time to time. If you can’t find out what kind of porn he’s watching on his phone how are you supposed to do it right in the bedroom?”

“Stop. Right now. Just stop. Or go sit on the other side of the pool,” Brittney muttered as she rolled over to get some sun on her back.

Tegan’s eyebrows went up and she turned the phone toward me as she flipped through naked pictures of me, some with my face on them, and some with Kevin’s face, “Kinky!”

I felt myself turn beet-red as I grabbed for the phone, but Tegan deftly yanked the phone just out of my reach and then flipped away from the pictures. She pulled up the camera and then leaned into my side, “Come one! I wanna be in one too!”

She turned her torso slightly and looked up at the camera while thrusting out her chest and as I also posed I saw her push down on the shutter button. She took several photos of the two of us, then reached down with her free hand to slip her nipple out of her tight bikini top and took a few more then covered everything before anyone noticed. She then giggled as she went to the settings and changed Kevin’s background to a photo of me and her, with Norman’s face showing. She then dropped the phone on the pile of Kevin’s things before leaning back on me, “There. Now he’ll see both of us every time he turns on his phone.”

“He’s going to have to change it to one that you hid your face on,” I said with a smile.

Tegan just shrugged and gave me a teasing smile, then sat up off me and started running toward a man carrying a tray as she shouted out, “Nachos!”

The man was a bit taken back as she grabbed the platter of nachos and the banana split off his tray and darted back over to my lounge chair and set them down in between us. She held a spoon out for me with one hand as she grabbed a chip covered in cheese and garnishes in the other and popped it in her mouth.

“O ‘ant any?” She asked as she chewed and I closed my eyes tightly and made a repulsed face.

“Tegan, chew or talk, not both,” I reminded her.

She slapped a hand over her mouth as she said, “Sorry!”

She swallowed and said, “Sometimes I just use my mount’s habits like they are second nature, good or bad.”

“It’s okay,” I replied and then smiled and waved as Kevin came back into view.

Tegan looked over her shoulder and when she saw Kevin she let out a loud wolf whistle. Brittney looked over at us and said, “How both of you get worked up over that I will never know…”

“Oh Sassy Pants, you do not know what you are missing,” Tegan replied with an undertone of raw lust.

“Hard Pass,” Brittney replied as Kevin sat down on the chair next to me and then looked over at Tegan and Brittney.

Tegan suddenly crawled over the food and my lap, then over to Kevin as she gave him a quick kiss while mashing her chest into his. I caught Mr. Beldamore glancing at my face as I looked away from a different girl kissing my boyfriend and gave him a shrug which caused him to look back down at his tablet. Before I could look back Tegan grabbed me and pulled me over to Kevin and her as she exclaimed, “C’mon! Your turn!”

My head was in Kevin’s lap looking up at his chest and as I let out a little breath and he smiled down at me, “Hey Amy.”

“Hey,” I replied as I worked to get myself righted and then felt Kevin’s arms wrap around me as I settled into his lap. I leaned against his chest and enjoyed his scent as I lowered my head into his shoulder, “Thanks for coming. I know you’ve got a lot going on.”

“I wouldn’t have missed your invitation for the world,” he whispered back in my ears.

“Secrets don’t make friends!” Tegan called out and then jammed more nachos in her face and began chewing while her eyebrows raised at both of us.

“Tegan you are damaging my calm,” Brittney said without turning toward us, “Reel it in or go run it off.”

“It’s not my fault!” She squealed, “I swear this body just vibrates with energy all the time! Do you know how many times I had to frig myself off last night before I could fall asleep?”

Brittney sat up and glared at Tegan, but that didn’t even slow her down as she continued, “Oh hey, that reminds me, I wanted to ask you guys about something,”

Tegan paused for a moment and when no one spoke up she continued on right where she left off, “Are we exclusive? Because I’m not sure that’s going to work for me. You know how I was sorta getting plugged by three boys while I was in Gisselle’s body… Well, actually six, but I told you guys about three, so…”

“Oh ew,” I said as I cringed at Tegan.

She shrugged and replied, “What do you want from me? I have an almost impossible to manage libido.”

“Anyway,” Brittney interjected, “I assume there is a question somewhere in this rambling talk.”

“Oh yeah! Thanks Sassy Pants!” Tegan replied and then looked up and to the right as her eyes lost focus, “You see, like I said, my libido is a bit much, made worse when I’m in a cute little bod, right? Well, on top of that Tegan here has the most adorable puppy dog eyed boyfriend, and he’s wondering why the last couple of days I’ve been sort of avoiding him,” Tegan paused to take a breath, “And honestly it’s because if I were to text him, I would inevitably be sending him half naked pictures, and when he showed up to say hi and I felt that bulge pressed up against me, I know I would just lose it.”

Tegan’s lower lip started to tremble, “And I know I said I didn’t want to mess any of this up, but it’s sooooooooo hard, and I didn’t want to jump Peanut right before his date with Amy, and so I’m soooooo worked up right now and it’s driving me bonkers guys!”

I leaned forward and gave Tegan a hug, “Oh! You held off for me!”

“Of course I did Kitten!” Tegan said as she hugged me tightly back, then let go of me and slowly slipped a hand up Kevin’s leg and into the leg hole of his board shorts, “But now he’s here with his shirt off, and I haven’t had any decent sex in like… over a day… and I can tell it’s affecting me…” Tegan said as she squirmed on the chair and rubbed her thighs together while biting her lower lip.

“So you what? Want to jump chess club right here, right now? C’mon now,” Brittney replied as she sat up on her chair, “Nobody wants to see that.”

“Oh no, I don’t want to spoil their date Sassy Pants!” Tegan replied back, “but at the same point in time, keeping my boyfriend from getting some when him and Tegan have been fairly regularly scratching that itch as well doesn’t seem fair for him or me either…” her voice trailed off as she put a hand down on the chair in front of her and then rubbed against her wrist while closing her eyes.

“Down girl,” Brittney reached into her cup of drinking water and flicked some at Tegan, whose eyes popped open and she yanked her hand back to her side, “Thanks SP. I needed that.”

Tegan collected herself for a moment and pulled her wet strawberry blonde hair back behind her and looked at me with a wince on her face, “So… I guess… I was asking if I could sort of… you know… maybe get a bit of an exception to this… you know… exclusivity clause thingy…”

Tegan began fidgeting with her fingers as she stared at me, but it was Brittney who replied first, “You do you boo.”

Kevin shrugged as he said, “I’m actually pretty surprised you lasted this long…”

And suddenly everyone was looking at me as I glanced around the group. I blinked a few times and then said in a quiet voice, “I guess I don’t mind Norman… but please don’t skeezbag out on us, you know?”

Tegan smiled as she nodded furiously, “Okay! I won’t! I promise!”

She then dug her phone out of a small pink bag at the foot of the lounge chair and began furiously typing for a bit, then posed and took a snapshot from the neck down and stabbed at her phone again before looking back at Kevin and I, “Thank you sooooooOOOOooooo much!”

I just giggled and rolled my eyes at her and then she got a serious look on her face, “So? What are the plans for the big date? Do you guys need a limo? I know a guy. He doesn’t ask questions and he can get pretty much any bodily fluid out of upholstery with only a mild up-charge.”

Brittney flicked more water at Tegan, “Too much!”

Tegan huffed, “Fine then. I was just offering, you know?”

“Thank you,” I replied and reached out to squeeze Tegan’s hand.

“I’m pretty sure I have it handled Norman. I’ll let you know if I need any help though,” Kevin replied and leaned back on the lounge chair.

“I’m going over to help her get ready beforehand,” Brittney replied casually, “But that’s pretty standard. Don’t screw this up Chess Club.”

As Kevin glanced over at Brittney with raised eyebrows Tegan clapped excitedly, “Oh fun! Can I come too?”

I shrugged at her and said, “Fine with me.”

“Yay!” Tegan said as she bounced in her seat and then her phone chirped. She pulled it up and looked at the screen, then blushed as she looked at us sheepishly before saying quickly, “Um, I… have to… um… you know,” She then quickly got up, grabbed her pink bag and her towel and started walking to the locker room, wiggling her ass as she went and waved over her back shoulder, “Toddles! See you for date prep!”

Brittney looked over at the untouched melting ice cream and mostly uneaten nachos, sighed as she shook her head, then laid back down on her lounge chair and closed her eyes.